Thread: Purgatory: "Spiritual Growth” Board: Limbo / Ship of Fools.


To visit this thread, use this URL:
http://forum.ship-of-fools.com/cgi-bin/ultimatebb.cgi?ubb=get_topic;f=11;t=001016

Posted by Just a branch on the vine (# 7752) on :
 
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?

Just wondering – I was hoping some fresh ideas would help me see things in a way I haven’t been able to previously.

[ 02. August 2016, 22:10: Message edited by: Belisarius ]
 
Posted by maleveque (# 132) on :
 
Not to sound too simplistic, but... first question: pray; second question: prayer; third question: pray with others in a faith community.
Of course, it's not always easy. I find myself forgetting to pray, or just doing the words (which is its own spiritual exercise, especially when things aren't looking good and it's hard to feel connected to God).
Anne L.
 
Posted by aj (# 1383) on :
 
Hi Just a branch on the vine

I'm sure everyone would have worthwhile input here, and answers certainly pop up in weird and wonderful ways all over the ship, but, to pick up on your comment about becoming legalistic - would you care to elaborate on that a little?

I say that because I think there are quite a few people on the ship who have encountered a more conservative period of personal faith in the past, where `things seemed a lot more certain' and black and white looked like a comforting room to inhabit. I've certainly been there.

A few things that I've found helpful, whether I'm `good' at them or not. Whether they help me connect to God...well...I like to think they do :

Praying is good - times of silence, meditation on scripture and favourite pieces of writing, walking in silence; imagining the laughter of God; the God who surprises us; who longs to meet with us.

Be aware of the world around us. Read news media from a variety of sources, view an Iranian film, visit art galleries, watch a skateboarder practice in the mall, take up cycling, join a [not strictly faith-based] volunteer organisation, stop on the street when pulled up by someone asking you to sign up to help save the whales (at least don't pretend to be on the phone).
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
Hostly Tudor Bonnet ON

As this is more discussion based rather than support based, I am kicking this thread to Purgatory.

Hostly Tudor Bonnet OFF
 
Posted by Freddy (# 365) on :
 
12 step programs are a good way of growing spiritually.
 
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on :
 
Just for myself, I've found that praying the Daily Office has improved my prayer life overall...also lectio divina -- slow, prayerful reading of Scripture texts (as opposed to the thinky, analytical way that I'm usually inclined to read the Bible). Social action -- works of justice and mercy -- can energize me spiritually. And, as has been noted, balancing personal practice with spirituality in the context of a faith community.

I have several friends who follow, to one extent or the other, the Benedictine Rule and have found that a good framework for a healthy, balanced spiritual life.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I'm not too keen on the idea of disciplines and practices, although I'm sure I have them. Naming them 'disciplines' and 'practices' seem suspiciously like a nice way of saying 'legalism', so I tend to try to steer clear if I possibly can. So far the approach has worked well.
 
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on :
 
Gordon: It's not about "earning points by doing stuff," for the same reason that jogging around the neighborhood every evening isn't about "winning a race." Spiritual disciplines are good, time-tested gifts that help us in our spiritual walks. They're only legalistic if you choose to make them so. And anything can be legalistic, including legalistically applied anti-legalism.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Could be I suppose. My experience has been that avoiding these disciplines has helped me in my spiritual growth; I can't really comment on the experience of others.
 
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on :
 
Gordon, having a set time that you pray (whether daily, weekly, or even monthly), is a discipline. So is sitting down to read the Scriptures. So is going to church every Sunday.
 
Posted by aj (# 1383) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
And anything can be legalistic, including legalistically applied anti-legalism.

Well said.

A daily (say, morning) `quiet time' is a good discipline (or whatever you want to call it - routine, perhaps) to have. Even if you often feel you're not getting anywhere the routine of prayer and bible study can be helpful in getting you in the mode of reading, listening and meditating. At the moment I am enjoying Dave Tomlinson's recent book Running into God - reflections for ordinary days, which offers some marvellous thoughts on scripture passages, inspired by the idea of God meeting us in the `ordinariness' of life.
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
[Edit: x-posted with the two fine people above re my first comment]

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm not too keen on the idea of disciplines and practices, although I'm sure I have them. Naming them 'disciplines' and 'practices' seem suspiciously like a nice way of saying 'legalism', so I tend to try to steer clear if I possibly can. So far the approach has worked well.

Is naming it "Quiet time", a word often favoured among our evangelical brothers and sisters, any less legalistic? Whatever name you give it, it seems to me to be the same thing. [Confused]


I find having a minimum rule of prayer (Morning and Evening) helpful. I pray various Orthodox prayers, read the Epistle and Gospel from the lectionary, and add my personal petitions. I also like reading from Church Fathers or Desert Fathers (e.g. see here). Substitute your favourite theologian if you like (a fellow parishioner devours St Augustine's books continually). That's not to say there are days where I don't do this, for there are, but making it a priority is very helpful, as is some regularity.

Corporate worship is also very important. I'd also say participating in the sacraments, which I find of great benefit.

As is making a conscious effort to change: when you fall, cry "Lord have mercy!" or similar, and get up, determined, by God's grace, to not do it again. And, if you're anything like me, when you do do the same thing, cry "Lord have mercy!" again, and get up, again determined, by God's grace, to not do it again. Repeat ad infinitum until the end of the your life. [Biased]

God bless.
Ian.

[ 25. October 2005, 03:25: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Could be a discipline. Could be a habit. Could be obsessive compulsive disorder. Could be a legalism. Our church meets regularly at 9 am on Sundays, but I suspect that is more a pragmatic thing, as if we changed the time each week or met on an ad hoc basis, it would be difficult to get everyone together.

I tend not to have a regular time of prayer or bible reading, although I wouldn't complain if others wanted to.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Sorry, my previous post was a response to Spiffy DWS.
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Oh, and I forgot to say something, but aj said it better than I would've. Even if you don't feel you are praying "well" or whatever, keep at it. God's grace is still working.

As my avatar's namesake wrote:
quote:
Fight always with your thoughts and call them back when they wander away. God does not demand of those under obedience that their thoughts be totally undistracted when they pray. And do not lose heart when your thoughts are stolen away. Just remain calm, and constantly call your mind back.

The Ladder of Divine Ascent

And, from someone else,:
quote:
A brother said to an old man, “Abba, I go and beg the old men to speak to me about the salvation of my soul, and I do not remember any of their words, so what ought I to do? Continue to ask them, but do nothing? In truth, I am altogether in impurity.” Now there were two empty jugs there, and the old man said to him, “Bring me one of the jugs, put oil in it and then scrub it with water, then go and put it back in its place.” He did this several times. The old man said to him, “Now bring the two jugs together, and see which is the cleaner.” The brother said, “That in which I put the oil.” The old man said to him, “So it is also for the soul; for, even if it retains nothing of what it has asked, yet it is more purified than the one which has not asked anything.”
God's grace is working.
 
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on :
 
quote:
As is making a conscious effort to change: when you fall, cry "Lord have mercy!" or similar, and get up, determined, by God's grace, to not do it again. And, if you're anything like me, when you do do the same thing, cry "Lord have mercy!" again, and get up, again determined, by God's grace, to not do it again. Repeat ad infinitum until the end of the your life.

Waving to Ian from my own ungraceful sprawl farther down the ditch. [Biased]
 
Posted by spook (# 8769) on :
 
I would say reading the bible, praying and wholehearted worship all help spiritual growth. Having others pray with and for you also helps...
 
Posted by Charis (# 206) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Just a branch on the vine:
How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?

What a wonderful question.

I've almost just about perhaps concluded I need to do whatever I want to do in my life, including some really outrageous stuff, and that God will still take me where he wants me.

I hope I'm right... [Paranoid]
 
Posted by sabine (# 3861) on :
 
I pray, read inspirational literature, attend Meeting, etc. etc.

But I think the thing that has helped me grow spiritually in a most profound way has been being present to and engaging the wounded world (I include my own wounds in this).

"Let your life speak." Sure, sounds good on paper--but enacting it requies the kind of self-reflection and compassion towards others that can create spiritual growth over time.

I don't want to encourage an either/or discussion--prayer is very important, IMHO....but there is a worldly connection that can go along with prayer to help a person be a part of the wider community of God's creation.

[edited for typo...hope I got 'em all [Smile] ]

sabine

[ 25. October 2005, 14:49: Message edited by: sabine ]
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Could be a discipline. Could be a habit. Could be obsessive compulsive disorder. Could be a legalism. Our church meets regularly at 9 am on Sundays, but I suspect that is more a pragmatic thing, as if we changed the time each week or met on an ad hoc basis, it would be difficult to get everyone together.

But the discipline of church attendance is not so much about the time of the service, but whether the individual members chose to go or not.

I assume that you only go to your sunday morning church service when you feel like it, and avoid any habits of regular attendance that you might or might not be developing, just to nip any latent legalism in the bud before it gets going?
 
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on :
 
I agree with sabine (and p.s. I was cooking last night, sabine, that's why I missed you in the cafe!) that prayer is an important aspect of opening yourself up to God, but there's also the, "okay, now get out and do something about it!" part of our faith that isn't emphasised quite as much.
 
Posted by Freddy (# 365) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep:
I agree with sabine (and p.s. I was cooking last night, sabine, that's why I missed you in the cafe!) that prayer is an important aspect of opening yourself up to God, but there's also the, "okay, now get out and do something about it!" part of our faith that isn't emphasised quite as much.

Wonderful point. Isn't the whole point of prayer to help God work with you so that you can get out and do something about it?

I would say that the entire plan of spiritual growth is to turn away from evil and towards what is good.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Could be a discipline. Could be a habit. Could be obsessive compulsive disorder. Could be a legalism. Our church meets regularly at 9 am on Sundays, but I suspect that is more a pragmatic thing, as if we changed the time each week or met on an ad hoc basis, it would be difficult to get everyone together.

I tend not to have a regular time of prayer or bible reading, although I wouldn't complain if others wanted to.

Mmm, once again C.S. Lewis has expressed my reaction to this well:
quote:
The correct response to misuse is not disuse but right use
Yes, spiritual disciplines can lapse into legalism (and I found the evangelical emphasis on the Quiet Time and the pressure to have the same pattern as all other GLEs to head in that direction) but that doesn't mean that we should just abandon them.

If I do not have a regular structure for prayer/bible reading it does not happen more often than not and I meander on aimlessly. Having the framework of the discipline (whilst not having to stick to it legalistically), frees me to spend time with God. I'm just beginning to add lectio divina to my attendence at the office and it's helping me.

Fine, if you can manage without, or maybe need a break because of previous legalistic experiences, but to dismiss others practices?

I'm actually a fan of habit in Church attendence. At least if you've got yourself to be physically present, you're opening yourself up to the possibility of God's presence even if you're half on auto-pilot.* I remember when I was an undergrad, most of my friends found the idea of bowing when crossing the altar odd at best and idolatrous at worst. One day I was in a church, and turned and bowed (out of habit) as I crossed the altar. In doing so, my brain realised where I was. Training my body helps it counter my mind when it wants to wander off into its own things.

Carys

*Yes, he can get to you in other ways, but there's no reason to make it more difficult than it could be!
 
Posted by The Lady of the Lake (# 4347) on :
 
Silent prayer alone and with other people.

Serving in church. This is v. important IME, because being responsible for other people at some level means you're forced to confront self-centredness. Serving in the church specifically means having to look for signs of God at work in other people you haven't chosen to be with.

Advice from other Christians

Spiritual direction. Makes a real difference.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

I assume that you only go to your sunday morning church service when you feel like it, and avoid any habits of regular attendance that you might or might not be developing, just to nip any latent legalism in the bud before it gets going?

No, meeting with my brothers and sisters in Christ is important for me and them, so wild horses wouldn't keep me away. Getting 3 little girls out the door in time sometimes threatens to, though.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:

If I do not have a regular structure for prayer/bible reading it does not happen more often than not and I meander on aimlessly. Having the framework of the discipline (whilst not having to stick to it legalistically), frees me to spend time with God.

It's just that I am always in the presence of my Father through the work of the Lord Jesus. I'm never away from Him. Nor is anyone who has put their trust in him for forgiveness of sins.

Oh, and is there anything wrong with meandering on aimlessly? When I was little I used to love to do that with my parents. Frameworks and disciplines I associate with work, study, school and housework, and I like to get away from those things. Thank God I can do it in my relationship with Him.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Sorry GC - beg to differ. I have certainly "put my trust in him for forgiveness of sins"; I couldn't keep going in life otherwise. But I couldn't claim to be always in the presence of God and I am amazed that you can. Still this has already been picked up on in the Hell thread, so no more needs to be said here.

As for the whole discipline issue, I am someone else who finds it very useful to have some sort of simple structure to my prayer life. BUT that was not always the case, and I think any system can fall into legalism - especially if it is imposed from outside rather than arising out of our relationship with God. Hope that makes sense - I'm about to fall into bed so it probably doesn't.
 
Posted by m.t_tomb (# 3012) on :
 
The problem with evangelical spirituality is that it is about making Christians, but not disciples. At risk of stating the obvious the words disciple and discipline share the same root, do they not? Surely, spiritual disciplines are just the practical outworkings of intentional discipleship?

[ 25. October 2005, 22:54: Message edited by: m.t_tomb ]
 
Posted by Amazing Grace (# 95) on :
 
JaBotV:

You may wish to explore the idea of spiritual direction. I believe there is a thread in All Saints.

I'll second the motions of prayer, prayer within a community, and some sort of regular study. I have the ECUSA Daily Office book and try to read (or sing!) Compline and the daily Scripture before I go to sleep. Lectio divina is a wonderful tool IMO, but I am usually just propping my eyes open. If you want something less "fixed", there are plenty of resources. (Just don't ask me, because I love the Office and its treasure trove!)

In counterpoint to the "fixed" forms (Daily Office, church attendance) I try to do some free form stuff. Meditating on the Jesus prayer and a lot of really wonderful music are in my mix right now. Lately I've been doing less meditating and more dancing through the house singing at full volume.

Like Sabine, I have found new doors opening in my "going out into the world". It doesn't have to be a religious activity or a religious setting. I find that chopping vegetables is very meditative if I am in the right frame of mind.

Charlotte
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:

If I do not have a regular structure for prayer/bible reading it does not happen more often than not and I meander on aimlessly. Having the framework of the discipline (whilst not having to stick to it legalistically), frees me to spend time with God.

It's just that I am always in the presence of my Father through the work of the Lord Jesus. I'm never away from Him. Nor is anyone who has put their trust in him for forgiveness of sins.
Yes, God is always with us; indeed, that was part of my lectio divina yesterday. However, I'm really rather bad at remembering this. Having set times makes me and in getting to him in those times enables me to recognise his presence with me at other times. Here's an analogy, as an undergrad, there was a girl all my lectures and thus we were together a lot of the time. However, I wouldn't really have got to know her if I had not spent time with her when we weren't doing other things (like being taught Old Irish). It was important to make time for that.

quote:

Oh, and is there anything wrong with meandering on aimlessly? When I was little I used to love to do that with my parents.

Poor choice of words on my part. Meandering aimlessly in the sense you've picked up is great, but what I was getting at was slipping into a state of complete unproductivity and possibly even depression. It is very bad for me.

quote:
Frameworks and disciplines I associate with work, study, school and housework, and I like to get away from those things. Thank God I can do it in my relationship with Him.
Whereas one of the struggles I have as an Arts PhD student is that I don't have a pre-existing framework. Unlike the scientists, engineers and mathmos, I don't have an office or a lab in which I am expected to be.* I need the framework to be productive.

*In some ways this is a good thing, because I couldn't hack the culture of working every hour God sends which seems to exist in at least some groups in those departments

quote:
Originally posted by m.t_tomb:
The problem with evangelical spirituality is that it is about making Christians, but not disciples. At risk of stating the obvious the words disciple and discipline share the same root, do they not? Surely, spiritual disciplines are just the practical outworkings of intentional discipleship?

Exactly. Discipline and disciple are very closely linked etymologically. As the OED is my friend at least,** I looked it up. Here's the etymology it gives for discipline

quote:

[a. F. discipline (OF. also dece-, dese-, desce-, 11th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), ad. L. discipl{imac}na instruction of disciples, tuition, for discipul{imac}na, f. discipulus pupil, DISCIPLE.

Given we are to make disciples of all nations, it sounds like we need discipline! (Though no doubt someone will tell my etymology is not meaning)

Carys

**The joys of being in academia with subscriptions to such things!
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
Aah, whilst the OED is my friend, I didn't succeed in making preview post my friend. I tried, but failed to spot the problem with odd characters in what I quoted from the OED. {imac} should have been an i with a macron over it!

Carys

[typo]

[ 26. October 2005, 09:36: Message edited by: Carys ]
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
No, meeting with my brothers and sisters in Christ is important for me and them, so wild horses wouldn't keep me away. Getting 3 little girls out the door in time sometimes threatens to, though.

Glad to hear it. Most people posting here feel the same way about the other ways we have of setting aside time to be with God - prayer, lectio divina, spiritual direction etc.

Its like taking your wife out to dinner regularly (not that I'm married myself). It's not like you don't already spend lots of time in each other's physical presence anyway, but its valuable to set aside some opportunities to deliberately spend some time paying attention to each other and getting some quality "you and me" time. The rest of the world still exists, as do your family and everything else that puts demands on you, but just for the evening, they are less important than the person sitting on the opposite side of the table from you. Without times like this, its very easy to be spending all the time in the world with someone, but not really communicating or growing in your relationship at all.

(Apologies if people find the marriage analogy an overly sentimental way to describe our relationship with God, but I do think the metaphor holds).
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
(Apologies if people find the marriage analogy an overly sentimental way to describe our relationship with God, but I do think the metaphor holds).

Your husband and wife analogy works better than my friend from undergrad days one did! Acutally, mine would probably have been better with a school setting rather than a uni one because you spend far more time in the same lessons as people at school. If you only saw people in lessons and never spent break times with them, you wouldn't really know them.

Carys

[eta: school comment]

[ 26. October 2005, 10:17: Message edited by: Carys ]
 
Posted by Edward::Green (# 46) on :
 
Prayer is a little like breathing. The tempo does vary from time to time, but I don't consider it legalistic to breath in and out regularly.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
This topic was brought up in Gordon's hell thread.

Gordon Cheng, PaTDYS and I had the following exchange and as RooK has answered my wondering whether the exchange was purgatorial in the affirmative, I thought I'd copy it up as I want Gordon's response to my last post. (I've quoted my posts as they contain the relevant parts of the others') Sorry for its length and the proof texting!

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Anyway, the only way out of relying on our own experience is God's kindness, and only he can supply that. He gives it freely to those who ask, which is why I think the idea of practising spiritual discipline is potentially insulting. It's like working to pay off a nice Chrissy present.

[brick wall] (The wall's on the wrong side, but hey!)

No, no and thrice no!

Ok, somone gives you a piano for Christmas. Which is the better use of it: leave it in the corner of the room looking pretty or to sit yourself down regularly in front of it and practise (and possibly get yourself some lessons)?

Carys

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
quote:
Originally posted by Pure as the Driven Yellow Snow:
Isn't this still the legalism versus grace debate.

Do you play your piano out of a sense of duty, cos it is the right thing to do, or do you play it out of thankfulness for the gift it is.


Looking at the intent rather than the same outcome?

But, if the outcome is that you learn to play the piano (which was presumably the idea the giver had in giving you the piano) does it matter if there were times when you only played out of a sense of duty?

Duty can carry you through a time when you're struggling to be thankful for the gift and you're not sure there's any point practising because you're not getting anywhere and you'll never be any good at this piano lark and scales are just boring. It's hard to see at those times that you are getting somewhere and whilst scales are boring they give you the background to be a really good pianist.

In the same way, at times prayer can be hard, and we're convinced that we're useless at it and everything else and we're worse than we were last year and it's all pointless. But praying through those times teaches us more than at the highs. At least that's what C.S. Lewis argues in Screwtape!

Carys

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:

Carys and m.t., I see what you are saying but I just can't see where you would see those ideas in the Bible. Which, because I'm wanting to approach questions like spiritual discipline as an evangelical, matters quite a bit to me.

I'm not an evangelical, so the facts that traditionally such practices have been taught to disciples by the Church and empircally I've found them beneficial are sufficent for me. But I'll try and point to possible starting points.

quote:

Matthew 6:6
But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

When, not if.

quote:

Luke 11:2
He said to them, "When you pray, say: " 'Father, hallowed be your name, your kingdom come.

A set form.

quote:
# Matthew 28:19
Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,

As I quoted earlier today (I think on the Purg thread) the etymology of discipline is the instruction of disciples, so making disciples involves discipline. And whilst discipline in the sense of what people complain is lacking in schools has move a way from its root, discipline in the sense we are using it hear is a lot less far removed.

quote:
Romans 12:12
Be joyful in hope, patient in affliction, faithful in prayer.

Faithful in this context implies regularly which in turns implies a discipline.

quote:
1 Corinthians 7:5
Do not deprive each other except by mutual consent and for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control.

A temporary discipline (abstaining from sex) is good in order to devote oneself to prayer.

quote:

Ephesians 3:14
[ A Prayer for the Ephesians ] For this reason I kneel before the Father,

Posture as part of prayer, the externals are helpful.

quote:
Colossians 4:2
[ Further Instructions ] Devote yourselves to prayer, being watchful and thankful.

quote:

I would have problems with the analogy of practising the piano if it were to imply in any way that we begin our Christian lives a long way from God and have to use discipline and practice to get closer to him.

quote:
1 Thessalonians 5:17
pray continually;

The importance of prayer.

I hope that helps. But I ask in return: Where in the Bible does it say that only things explicitly in the Bible are helpful?

quote:

It is quite a nice analogy and I'm sorry to treat it clumsily, but it's as if God not only gave us the piano but transformed us into concert pianists and gave us the desire and the joy of playing. I can already imagine the counter-counter-analogies that might occur, but that's why I ask where such an idea might find its grounding in Scripture?

But even concert pianists need to practise.

In my analogy, I see being a concert pianist as being the equivalent of being like Christ. We are to become more like Christ. I presume you acknowledge that we do not become exactly Christ-like at our baptism/conversion but grow in his likeness as we work out our salvation in fear and trembling?

quote:

Romans 12:2
Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God's will is—his good, pleasing and perfect will.

We are commanded to be change in order that (in the future, change) we will be able to test what God's will is. That is a skill we acquire (in some sense). Setting time aside for prayer is a good way of not conforming to the world's pattern which can tend to excessive busyness.

Carys (who wonders whether this exchange should actually be on the purg thread)


 
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on :
 
I'm frankly still trying to wrap my head around the mentation of someone who, on a Christian forum, wants to argue about whether spiritual disciplines are a good thing. [Ultra confused]
 
Posted by Caz... (# 3026) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
I'm frankly still trying to wrap my head around the mentation of someone who, on a Christian forum, wants to argue about whether spiritual disciplines are a good thing. [Ultra confused]

Why? Because it works for you and therefore it must work for everyone?
 
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Caz...:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
I'm frankly still trying to wrap my head around the mentation of someone who, on a Christian forum, wants to argue about whether spiritual disciplines are a good thing. [Ultra confused]

Why? Because it works for you and therefore it must work for everyone?
I think the problem LC is having is the same one I am--- I've been in a lot of churches, on every inch of the spectrum, and every last one has said "Pray and read the Scriptures", which is prescribing a spiritual discipline, no matter how much you want to split infinitives.

Some of us use the Daily Office, some of us get up an hour early to read the Bible, and some of us roll over in bed in the morning and say, "Oh, God... I don't wanna go to work today." Either way, that's a spiritual discipline (and yes, my own does tend more towards the latter).

[ 26. October 2005, 15:45: Message edited by: Spiffy da Wonder Sheep ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
As I also said on the Hell thread, there is a real and healthy debate to have about the amount of discipline and freedom that we need in our Christian lives; both contain blessings and both contain pitfalls. However I, in my admittedly limited experience, have never before come across anyone who claims that the whole discussion is redundant because:
quote:
I am always in the presence of my Father through the work of the Lord Jesus. I'm never away from Him.
Traditionally the Beatific Vision has been reserved for the blessed in Heaven; it is only then that we will know even as we are known.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Oh man... yeah, after reading Carys' post from the Hell thread I'm struggling with that too.

I am an evangelical (more or less), and I'm fairly certain that Gordon is well off the mark with Evangelical belief and practice on this one.

If you can find any big name from the Evangelical tradition (Luther, Calvin, Wesley, Spurgeon, Lloyd-Jones, Packer etc) who has claimed that having any kind of self-discipline in your prayer life is "potentially insulting" to God, I'd be very surprised indeed.

Just to throw in a couple of extra proof texts in with Carys's:

quote:
Matthew 7:16
"And when you fast, don't make it obvious, as the hypocrites do, who try to look pale and disheveled so people will admire them for their fasting. I assure you, that is the only reward they will ever get. But when you fast, comb your hair and wash your face. Then no-one will suspect you are fasting except your Father, who knows what you do in secret. And your Father, who knows all secrets, will reward you.

When, not if.

quote:
Ephesians 6:18
Pray at all times and on every occasion in the power of the Holy Spirit. Stay alert and be persistent in your prayers for all Christians everywhere.

"Being persistent" implies some measure of self-discipline, does it not?
 
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on :
 
quote:
Why? Because it works for you and therefore it must work for everyone?

?????????????????????

Why all the defensiveness? [Ultra confused] [Ultra confused] [Ultra confused]

Is this some sort of cross-continental cultural misunderstanding that this clueless Yank doesn't get?
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Caz...:
quote:
Originally posted by LutheranChik:
I'm frankly still trying to wrap my head around the mentation of someone who, on a Christian forum, wants to argue about whether spiritual disciplines are a good thing. [Ultra confused]

Why? Because it works for you and therefore it must work for everyone?
No because Gordon appears to be saying it doesn't work for him therefore it cannot work for everyone. Maybe spiritual disciplines in general are like auricular confession in particularly: none must; all can; some should. What Gordon appears to be saying though is all must not!

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
What Gordon appears to be saying though is all must not!
Indeed. It would be useful if GC could come back here and explain what his position actually is, in case we've all misunderstood him. Useful, but not likely.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
quote:
What Gordon appears to be saying though is all must not!
Indeed. It would be useful if GC could come back here and explain what his position actually is, in case we've all misunderstood him. Useful, but not likely.
Indeed. He avoided answering my original question about the better use of the piano you'd been given, preferring to ask for scriptual backing for the idea. I suppose his counter-analogy of God have turned us into concert pianists just like that sort of works. But he hasn't returned to address my point of Christ as concert pianist and us being concert pianists being absolutely like Christ in all ways nor the fact even concert pianists have to practice. Which reminds me that I forgot in proof-texting for him, that I should have pointed to the way in which Christ frequently withdrew from the crowds to spend time in prayer. There was discipline there, although it wasn't absolutely fixed -- when the crowds followed him, he'd talk to them even though he'd been trying to escape. But no-one (at least, I don't think anyone is) is saying that these spiritual disciplines are over-riding of everything as and have to be stuck to or else.* Indeed, having got home at 2:30 last night after quite a demanding conversation and having read for a bit in the hope of diverting my mind from it, such that it was 10 past 3 before I turned the light off. I decided that sleeeeeeeeeep was more important than sticking to my discipline of getting to the morning office which requires my alarm to go off at 7am!

*Talking to a shipmate last night, we wondered whether discipline was being heard in the sense of what people claim is lacking schools and thinking of being punished if you failed. That is not what I mean here.

To be fair to Gordon, I realised after I'd posted last night, that my summary of his position was a bit harsh. Initially that's the impression I got. His last response nuanced it to -- I'm not sure I find this in the Bible and think that you are in danger of being pharasaical. However, whilst warning us of the dangers of legalism (which I agree are many), he seems to me to be coming close to antinominianism which Paul also condemns (even if I can't find the passage I want, but it's the bit where he asks 'should we sin more that grace may abound?'). I was reminded last night of what Screwtape says about making us terrified of falling into the sin at the other end of the pendulum swing from where we are. So in a time of freedom, making is wary of legalism whilst harping on on freedom, when it is antinominianism which is the greater danger.

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Morning all (Sydney time), just stepping in with a bit of trepidation as I realize, being out of Hell, that I must now turn my brain cells on.

I'm not sure I've said 'spiritual discipline' is wrong, but I do find it a slightly woolly concept. To what does it refer? Does it refer to 'self-discipline' (Humblebum's paraphrase)? If so, then that is part of the fruit of the Spirit (ie self control) and consequently rather hard to argue against. In fact, I wouldn't start.

Or does it refer to something right up the other end of the spectrum (and I don't necessarily say that any of you are suggesting this) corporal mortification, such as the wearing of a cilice (as seen on TV, or rather, I am sure as eggs that we will get the idea from the upcoming Da Vinci movie). From an evangelical perspective, there is a lot to be said about why such practices are questionable.

Obviously from my (conservative evangelical) perspective I oppose the second and support the first.

But the key question for me is not the practice of spiritual discipline itself (although it would be nice to get it a bit defined) but the question of what we think we are achieving by practicing it. Although I don't oppose certain forms of spiritual discipline [still awaiting definition], I don't think we are achieving anything by it. We are already as close to God as it is possible to be this side of heaven, because we are in Christ through faith.

By the way, Carys, thankyou for the Bible texts. I don't believe they support the idea of spiritual discipline in the sense of praying regularly at a set time (for example). I think they support the idea of praying, which I do frequently. At least I think I do, because I don't tend to keep records and I am a bit absent-minded about these things and quite a lot more besides, so my wife tells me.

[ 27. October 2005, 20:47: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
We are already as close to God as it is possible to be this side of heaven, because we are in Christ through faith.

Since it's hard avoid being close to him in whom we live and move and have our being, that's a bit of a no-brainer, and the psalmist has a nice song about trying to run away from God.

Yet, close as I am, I am not yet as by the grace of God I will be. I am called to press on in the race, put my hand to the plough, put away the old man, and lots of other stuff which keeps me busy.

Since there's quite a lot to do there, lots of people find it helpful to be intentional and organise one's self about the whole deal, indeed, to be disciplined.

The OP simply asked for ideas and suggestions in this regard. Gordon, what on earth (because I don't believe it's heaven) motivates you to chime in with so much caution and opposition to things that you admit you haven't understood or defined?
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Gordon,

Do you really think we were talking about rolling naked in thorns to counter lust (St Benedict?) or flagellating ourselves on the way to church? Perhaps I'm mistaken, but I rather thought it was clear that the spiritual discipline being talked about was with the aim of us overcoming our passions and drawing near to God. Though if people want to roll around in thorns and whip themselves, I won't judge -- even if I may look askance.

quote:
But the key question for me is not the practice of spiritual discipline itself (although it would be nice to get it a bit defined) but the question of what we think we are achieving by practicing it. Although I don't oppose certain forms of spiritual discipline [still awaiting definition], I don't think we are achieving anything by it. We are already as close to God as it is possible to be this side of heaven, because we are in Christ through faith.
Thanks for explaining. But, at least for me, I hold a different point of view.

As Christ said, "Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect". Paul makes constant reference to 'finishing the race' and 'struggling against the flesh'. We need to be transformed into the likeness of God, in this world or the next. We need to overcome our sinful desires and our indeed our sin. Christ has accomplished all, Christ has accomplished our redemption: but we still need to do our part. No doubt this is where we start to diverge. [Smile]

It's painful, bloody painful -- but necessary. And, if we aren't perfect at the end of this life, the transformation awaits us after death -- and we need to go through it there.

Ian.

[ 28. October 2005, 00:02: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
 
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Although I don't oppose certain forms of spiritual discipline [still awaiting definition], I don't think we are achieving anything by it. We are already as close to God as it is possible to be this side of heaven, because we are in Christ through faith.

It's certainly no wonder that you have no use for spiritual disciplines, since you have already achieved theosis. You're like St. Dosithy, the disciple of St. Dorotheos of Gaza, who had no need to fast or keep watch, because he had already achieved perfect humility and perfect obedience. And you've been there so long, clearly, that you don't even remember what it was like to struggle.

I haven't gotten there yet, though. So, for me, I need spiritual disciplines so that, over time, I may grow to be more like God. You ask for a definition. Here's one: spiritual disciplines are those things that allow me to cultivate virtue and eradicate vice, that make it easier for me to choose to love others and to love God, that take my attention from things that are of no value or that are indeed harmful to me or to others, and to focus my attention on those things that I need in order to be the person that God created me to be.

Spiritual discipline will eventually allow me to overcome sloth, covetousness, vanity, self-pity, and the other sins that I find come so easily to me.

Fasting, a rule of prayer, attendance at services -- all of those are small things that allow me to practice choosing to do something I don't necessarily want to do, or choosing not to do something that I do want. These things may not be important in and of themselves. They are important because there will be times when it IS important to act against my own desires. If I've never practiced doing that, I may not be able to when it really matters.

So I practice it. Not well enough, not often enough, not with enough diligence. But even the little bit of practice that I do manage makes me stronger. So I keep at it.
 
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
Gordon,

Do you really think we were talking about rolling naked in thorns to counter lust (St Benedict?) or flagellating ourselves on the way to church? Perhaps I'm mistaken, but I rather thought it was clear that the spiritual discipline being talked about was with the aim of us overcoming our passions and drawing near to God. Though if people want to roll around in thorns and whip themselves, I won't judge -- even if I may look askance.

Y'know, some days that rolling around in thorns bit seems preferable to having to read another.bloody.chapter.of.Leviticus (guess where I am right now in my Scripture reading? Go on, guess!)

I don't though, 'cause that would cause a spectacle (the nearest thorns being the blackberry bushes that front the street fence of my house) and, well, wouldn't be disciplining myself to keep a regular daily schedule. I mean, after a couple of weeks of rolling about, I'dve crushed all the canes and be right out of thorns, and then what would I do?

[ 28. October 2005, 01:05: Message edited by: Spiffy da Wonder Sheep ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I'm not sure why people think I've achieved theosis or anything like it. I just know that I'm "in Christ" because of his work and his work alone. So are you, if you trust him.

Phillipians 3:10-12 explains this well, especially the words "not that I have already attained this".

Gotta go, back later.
 
Posted by jinglebellrocker (# 8493) on :
 
Sorry Gordon, I'm going to have to take the Orthodox side of this argument. Growing up in a non-denominational charismatic church I met quite a few people in need of spiritual discipline (including myself at times).
 
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm not sure why people think I've achieved theosis or anything like it.

I think you need to take your irony-meter back for a refund. It's not working.

In case you still don't get it, I'll explain. No one here thinks you've achieved theosis, least of all me. But your claim to have no need of spiritual discipline -- a claim based in ignorance, in stupidity, or in prelest -- would be completely justified if you had achieved theosis. Since theosis is the goal, and spiritual discipline a tool for reaching that goal, if you've already reached it, you have no need of the tool.

Therefore, I chose the ironic pretense that your claim to have no need of spiritual discipline was in fact true, that you had achieved theosis. I thought that the irony might help you see what reasoned explanations have not been able to get through to you. I was clearly wrong.
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by the one with a wonderous new avatar, Josephine:
...or in prelest...

[Ignorance]
What is "prelest"? My (obviously incomplete) dictionary doesn't have it.

Thanks,
Ian.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Josephine,

I had picked up that you were using irony, but thanks for pointing it out.

quote:
Originally posted by josephine:
Since theosis is the goal, and spiritual discipline a tool for reaching that goal, if you've already reached it, you have no need of the tool.

Being saved from hell, and living with the Lord Jesus and his children forever is the goal. But yes, anyone who is in Christ (which happens by trusting him for forgiveness) has achieved that goal already, through what he's done on the cross. So if this is what you mean by theosis, then you're right, I have no need of spiritual discipline. Nor does anyone else who loves and trusts Jesus.

I'm not sure what you understand by the term 'spiritual discipline', however, and it may be different from what I understand by it?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Sorry, trinitarian heresy in that post. "The heavenly Father" is what I meant.

I knew Preview Post was my friend but I hadn't realized it could save me from apostasy.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm not sure I've said 'spiritual discipline' is wrong, but I do find it a slightly woolly concept. To what does it refer? Does it refer to 'self-discipline' (Humblebum's paraphrase)?

Yes it does.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Or does it refer to something right up the other end of the spectrum (and I don't necessarily say that any of you are suggesting this) corporal mortification, such as the wearing of a cilice (as seen on TV, or rather, I am sure as eggs that we will get the idea from the upcoming Da Vinci movie). From an evangelical perspective, there is a lot to be said about why such practices are questionable.

Obviously from my (conservative evangelical) perspective I oppose the second and support the first.

Nobody on this thread has suggested anything remotely like the second approach, and everything discussed so far has been within the realms of the first approach, so I'm not sure why you're making such a big fuss.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
By the way, Carys, thankyou for the Bible texts. I don't believe they support the idea of spiritual discipline in the sense of praying regularly at a set time (for example). I think they support the idea of praying, which I do frequently.

But they do support the idea of praying regularly and persistently. Some people find that having set times to pray helps them to do that. If that doesn't work for you, then by all means try something different.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Being saved from hell, and living with the Lord Jesus and his children forever is the goal. But yes, anyone who is in Christ (which happens by trusting him for forgiveness) has achieved that goal already, through what he's done on the cross. So if this is what you mean by theosis, then you're right, I have no need of spiritual discipline. Nor does anyone else who loves and trusts Jesus.

[irony]
Right enough Gordon, God only cares about your eternal destiny - he has no interest at all in the transformation of your character...
[Roll Eyes] [/irony]
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Being saved from hell, and living with the Lord Jesus and his children forever is the goal. But yes, anyone who is in Christ (which happens by trusting him for forgiveness) has achieved that goal already, through what he's done on the cross. So if this is what you mean by theosis, then you're right, I have no need of spiritual discipline. Nor does anyone else who loves and trusts Jesus.

Gordon,

Is it your view that we are never made *actually* holy, just *counted* holy? Because that is not how I understand Evangelicalism.

If we are actually to be made holy, then clearly there is lots of scope for us to be made more Christlike, which is where the spiritual discipline comes in. (You don't even have to abandon Jean Calvin on this one: the process may be just as much a work of the Spirit as your conversion.)
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Morning all (Sydney time), just stepping in with a bit of trepidation as I realize, being out of Hell, that I must now turn my brain cells on.

I'm not sure I've said 'spiritual discipline' is wrong, but I do find it a slightly woolly concept. To what does it refer? Does it refer to 'self-discipline' (Humblebum's paraphrase)? If so, then that is part of the fruit of the Spirit (ie self control) and consequently rather hard to argue against. In fact, I wouldn't start.

I agree you have not said categorically that it is wrong but you have said this it does

quote:
seem suspiciously like a nice way of saying 'legalism',
and that

quote:
He gives it freely to those who ask, which is why I think the idea of practising spiritual discipline is potentially insulting.
Which are indicate to me at least that you are not at all keen on the idea.

quote:

Or does it refer to something right up the other end of the spectrum (and I don't necessarily say that any of you are suggesting this) corporal mortification, such as the wearing of a cilice (as seen on TV, or rather, I am sure as eggs that we will get the idea from the upcoming Da Vinci movie). From an evangelical perspective, there is a lot to be said about why such practices are questionable.

Obviously from my (conservative evangelical) perspective I oppose the second and support the first.

The things you quote second are at the very extreme end of it. I do not think anyone here is suggesting that we go that far. We are talking about things like: having a regular time for prayer and bible reading in some form -- so Quiet Times, saying the office, lectio divina; fasting (which someone pointed out I'd omitted from my proof texts -- when you fast;* maybe going to confession; meeting with a spiritual director or having an accountability relationship where you can talk over your prayer life and life more generally to help you assess where you're going. It's about having a framework to help us with `our walk with God'

*I don't think that it is possible to argue that fasting is not a spiritual discipline even if you only practise it occasionally and irregularly.

quote:

But the key question for me is not the practice of spiritual discipline itself (although it would be nice to get it a bit defined) but the question of what we think we are achieving by practicing it. Although I don't oppose certain forms of spiritual discipline [still awaiting definition], I don't think we are achieving anything by it. We are already as close to God as it is possible to be this side of heaven, because we are in Christ through faith.

I hope the above helps with your quest for a definition.

As others have been pointing out to you, the second part ignores the idea of theosis, sanctification, become more like Christ. Yes, we are/have been/will be/are being justified through Christ. But we are also being sanctified/growing to be like Christ etc. We are not perfect.

quote:

By the way, Carys, thankyou for the Bible texts. I don't believe they support the idea of spiritual discipline in the sense of praying regularly at a set time (for example). I think they support the idea of praying, which I do frequently. At least I think I do, because I don't tend to keep records and I am a bit absent-minded about these things and quite a lot more besides, so my wife tells me.

I am also absent-minded about these things. This is why I find having set times and keeping a record helpful. For the last few years the office has been my main thing, but my new spiritual director challenged me about the lack of personal prayer outside that and lack of anything other than intercessory prayer. Thus she set me some passages for lectio divina to do before we meet again. It wasn't one a day or anything like it and it's not about having to do it for approval (either hers or God's) but to help me to grow.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm not sure why people think I've achieved theosis or anything like it. I just know that I'm "in Christ" because of his work and his work alone. So are you, if you trust him.

Phillipians 3:10-12 explains this well, especially the words "not that I have already attained this".

Gotta go, back later.

quote:
Philippians 3:10-12
I want to know Christ and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of sharing in his sufferings, becoming like him in his death, and so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection from the dead. Not that I have already obtained all this, or have already been made perfect, but I press on to take hold of that for which Christ Jesus took hold of me.

That seems to me to be support for spiritual disciplines. We haven't attained the goal but we are 'to press on to take of hold' and the idea behind spiritual disciplines is that they help us in this pressing on.

quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
quote:
Originally posted by the one with a wonderous new avatar, Josephine:
...or in prelest...

[Ignorance]
What is "prelest"? My (obviously incomplete) dictionary doesn't have it.

Thanks,
Ian.

Well, the OED wasn't my friend on this, but Google was. It found me a link on Orthodox America which explains prelest as
quote:
The term prelest is a Russian word which has come into Englisg usage for lack of a precise equivalent, although it is often translated as "spiritual delusion ," "spiritual deception," or "illusion," accepting a delusion for reality in contrast to spiritual sobriety. Prelest carries a connotation of allurement in the sense that the serpent beguiled Eve by means of the forbidden fruit. (Apart from its spiritual context, the word in Russian is often used in a positive sense of something charming, "lovely.")
And then goes on to quote two bishops on it.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Hi Josephine,

I had picked up that you were using irony, but thanks for pointing it out.

quote:
Originally posted by josephine:
Since theosis is the goal, and spiritual discipline a tool for reaching that goal, if you've already reached it, you have no need of the tool.

Being saved from hell, and living with the [heavenly father] and his children forever is the goal.
Is that it? We are not to bear fruits of love, peace, patience, kindness etc? We are not to become like Christ?

quote:

But yes, anyone who is in Christ (which happens by trusting him for forgiveness) has achieved that goal already, through what he's done on the cross. So if this is what you mean by theosis, then you're right, I have no need of spiritual discipline. Nor does anyone else who loves and trusts Jesus.

I'm not sure what you understand by the term 'spiritual discipline', however, and it may be different from what I understand by it?

Hopeful we've explained why it is that we thing that there is more to theosis than just being justified. It's not that everything is ok once we're converted, but that we are turned to fact the right way and then have to get on with living the right way, but knowing that we won't get it right and continually turning back (repenting) and trying again.

Carys
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Thanks for the explanation of prelest Carys. And for all your other wise thoughts to which I add my [Overused] .

To me, unless I'm misunderstanding Gordon, my confusion stems from (1) what Ricardus wrote: I was sure evangelicalism also encouraged us to strive to be ever more holy. I'm sure it does. I have a book in front of me with at least one evangelical author (J Packer) being quoted:
quote:
In relation to sin, [holiness] takes the form of a resistance movement, a discipline of not gratifying the desires of the flesh, but of putting to death the deeds of the body.

quoted in Search Me, O God, Andrew Atherston, 2003, Grove Books, Cambridge

and (2) as Carys said, bearing the fruits of love, peace, patience... Which, at least for me, takes effort.

Am I misunderstanding you Gordon? Or do you believe that none of this is necessary?

Thanks; In Christ,
Ian.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
"Take up your cross daily and follow me" has often been taken as, in part, a recommendation for regular discipline in one's spiritual life, however tough that migh be.

(That's the problem with the modern generation of fluffy christians. They only focus on the fun bits and they forget the cross. What DO they teach them in schools these days?)
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I used to follow the traditional Reformed (and especially 17thC Puritan) view of sanctification as that bit of the Christian life that comes inbetween

justification (the point where God declares the sinner 'not guilty' because they've trusted in him)

and

glorification (theosis, the beatific vision, what have you, whilst recognizing that those things are not identical to each other).

The verse that first gave me pause was 1 Cor 6:11 "But you were washed, you were justified, you were sanctified".

Which suggested to me that the Reformed view of sanctification

(what most Shipmates on this thread seem to be linking fairly closely with 'spiritual discipline')

was, if not wrong, at least using the idea of sanctification in a way which was not the way the Bible normally used it.

As I understand it the word 'sanctification' in the original Greek ('hagiadzw') means that the one sanctified now belongs to God, literally they have been 'separated' or 'set apart' (the Greek word group 'hagiadzw' is also translated as 'holy' or 'saintly') . That is, as far as the New Testament is concerned, we are already 'holy' and we are already 'saints'.

There is the slight problem that we continue to sin. This problem will be fixed permanently when we die or go to heaven, whichever comes first. In the meantime, we are to live out what we are. I am still not sure whether 'spiritual discipline', however it is defined, has any part in this. I know that God discplines us, and that we are required to respond to his grace and his discipline. Whether it is wise to get much more prescriptive than that about how we stop sinning, well, I'm just not sure. Some of you lot seem to be.

There were some specific questions and points addressed to me which I'm not trying to avoid (really, TW), but that is the framework from which I might start to answer them, and I thought it was important to get that into place.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
Thanks for the explanation of prelest Carys.

Thank Google for that!

quote:

And for all your other wise thoughts to which I add my [Overused] .

Thanks.

quote:

To me, unless I'm misunderstanding Gordon, my confusion stems from (1) what Ricardus wrote: I was sure evangelicalism also encouraged us to strive to be ever more holy. I'm sure it does. I have a book in front of me with at least one evangelical author (J Packer) being quoted:
quote:
In relation to sin, [holiness] takes the form of a resistance movement, a discipline of not gratifying the desires of the flesh, but of putting to death the deeds of the body.

quoted in Search Me, O God, Andrew Atherston, 2003, Grove Books, Cambridge

and (2) as Carys said, bearing the fruits of love, peace, patience... Which, at least for me, takes effort.

To which I'll add:

quote:
9. The Holy Spirit lives in all those he has regenerated. He makes them increasingly Christlike in character and behaviour and gives them power for their witness in the world.
From the UCCF Doctrinal Basis (Not a source I expect to quote approvingly!)

quote:

Am I misunderstanding you Gordon? Or do you believe that none of this is necessary?

Thanks; In Christ,
Ian.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I used to follow the traditional Reformed (and especially 17thC Puritan) view of sanctification as that bit of the Christian life that comes inbetween

justification (the point where God declares the sinner 'not guilty' because they've trusted in him)

and

glorification (theosis, the beatific vision, what have you, whilst recognizing that those things are not identical to each other).

The verse that first gave me pause was 1 Cor 6:11 "But you were washed, you were justified, you were sanctified".

Which suggested to me that the Reformed view of sanctification

(what most Shipmates on this thread seem to be linking fairly closely with 'spiritual discipline')

Yes, `spiritual disciplines' help us become more like Chirst, be sanctified.
quote:

was, if not wrong, at least using the idea of sanctification in a way which was not the way the Bible normally used it.

As I understand it the word 'sanctification' in the original Greek ('hagiadzw') means that the one sanctified now belongs to God, literally they have been 'separated' or 'set apart' (the Greek word group 'hagiadzw' is also translated as 'holy' or 'saintly') . That is, as far as the New Testament is concerned, we are already 'holy' and we are already 'saints'.

That is certainly a sense in which 'holy' is used. I'm not sure though that that is the only one. It seems to me that this is the tense between now and not yet which runs through our lives. Maybe sanctification is not quite the right word for it, but I certainly think that the idea that we grow in Christ-like-ness over time is Biblical.

quote:

There is the slight problem that we continue to sin. This problem will be fixed permanently when we die or go to heaven, whichever comes first. In the meantime, we are to live out what we are. I am still not sure whether 'spiritual discipline', however it is defined, has any part in this. I know that God discplines us, and that we are required to respond to his grace and his discipline. Whether it is wise to get much more prescriptive than that about how we stop sinning, well, I'm just not sure. Some of you lot seem to be.

Slight problem?

`We are required to respond to his grace', yes, and spiritual disciplines are ways of doing that!

quote:

There were some specific questions and points addressed to me which I'm not trying to avoid (really, TW), but that is the framework from which I might start to answer them, and I thought it was important to get that into place.

That was helpful, and I think answers the bit of Ian's post I quoted above.

But I would like a detailed response to some of my posts (preferably in the way I've done here with interspersing comments and quotes, the code is not too difficult!)

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Carys,

Well, I promise to come back. There are a number of questions floating around, but I think this:

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
`We are required to respond to his grace', yes, and spiritual disciplines are ways of doing that!

is the one that might need to be picked over.

If instead of 'spiritual disciplines' you'd said 'faith', my particular difficulty would be over. But you didn't!
 
Posted by m.t_tomb (# 3012) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Being saved from hell, and living with the Lord Jesus and his children forever is the goal. But yes, anyone who is in Christ (which happens by trusting him for forgiveness) has achieved that goal already, through what he's done on the cross. So if this is what you mean by theosis, then you're right, I have no need of spiritual discipline. Nor does anyone else who loves and trusts Jesus.

Gordon,

Is it your view that we are never made *actually* holy, just *counted* holy? Because that is not how I understand Evangelicalism.

If we are actually to be made holy, then clearly there is lots of scope for us to be made more Christlike, which is where the spiritual discipline comes in. (You don't even have to abandon Jean Calvin on this one: the process may be just as much a work of the Spirit as your conversion.)

Agreed. Any self respecting evangelical with have + J.C.Ryle's Holiness on their book-shelf. It's basically an exhortation to holiness through spiritual discipline in the Puritan Tradition.

[ 28. October 2005, 13:43: Message edited by: m.t_tomb ]
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Hi Carys,

Well, I promise to come back. There are a number of questions floating around, but I think this:

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
`We are required to respond to his grace', yes, and spiritual disciplines are ways of doing that!

is the one that might need to be picked over.

If instead of 'spiritual disciplines' you'd said 'faith', my particular difficulty would be over. But you didn't!

Because that wasn't what I meant! Yes, we respond to God's grace with faith, but that is not the end of the story. Because we have faith in him, we want to be more like him and abhor our failings. We want to be changed from glory into glory. So, we strive, press on towards the goal. Not because we have to to be saved, but because having been saved we can't just wallow in our sin!

Carys
 
Posted by seasick (# 48) on :
 
Gordon,

You show us your faith without spiritual disciplines and we'll show you ours with them.

seasick
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I used to follow the traditional Reformed (and especially 17thC Puritan) view of sanctification as that bit of the Christian life that comes inbetween

justification (the point where God declares the sinner 'not guilty' because they've trusted in him)

and

glorification (theosis, the beatific vision, what have you, whilst recognizing that those things are not identical to each other).

The verse that first gave me pause was 1 Cor 6:11 "But you were washed, you were justified, you were sanctified".

Which suggested to me that the Reformed view of sanctification

(what most Shipmates on this thread seem to be linking fairly closely with 'spiritual discipline')

was, if not wrong, at least using the idea of sanctification in a way which was not the way the Bible normally used it.

As I understand it the word 'sanctification' in the original Greek ('hagiadzw') means that the one sanctified now belongs to God, literally they have been 'separated' or 'set apart' (the Greek word group 'hagiadzw' is also translated as 'holy' or 'saintly') . That is, as far as the New Testament is concerned, we are already 'holy' and we are already 'saints'.

I would agree that the typical Reformed distinction between:

quote:
Justification = Something past tense that happened when we became Christians

Sanctification = An ongoing process (present and future tense) that will continue until glory.

is a bit problematic, since the New Testament doesn't always use those words that way.

But reading and re-reading this last post of yours, you appear to be nit-picking with theological words in order to show that you personally (along with all those who are in Christ) actually ARE as holy as you could ever be expected to be (since we're taking the proof texts at face value here), and hence no further transformation of character is required.

[irony]Wow - I'm really quite impressed... [/irony]

But lets look through this framework again, and lets see where self-discipline might fit in (since you find the phrase "self-discipline" a bit more congenial than "spiritual discipline", and you agree that the Bible says that self-discipline is a good thing).

****
Justification - nope, that's God's work through and through.
****
Sanctification - again, God's got that one completely sussed, nothing left to be done on that count.
****
Sorting out the "slight problem" of ongoing sin - God might have to discipline us every so often, and we need to respond to that, but it would be a bad idea to suggest that self-discipline has any role to play in this part of the process. That would encourage arrogance and would be insulting to God.
****

So you've arrived at the position that self-discipline is (for all practical purposes) irrelevent to living the Christian life.

The New Testament says that self-discipline is important - a fruit of the Spirit even.

The framework you've attempted to construct from the New Testament says that self-discipline is irrelevant.

Does this strike you as a problem at all?

By the way - can I apologize to "Just a branch on the vine" for all this? This was a perfectly nice thread about useful advice for praying and spiritual growth, before it got completely sidetracked into a discussion of the idiosyncracies of Gordon's own personal doctrine of soteriology.

[ 28. October 2005, 15:26: Message edited by: humblebum ]
 
Posted by Autenrieth Road (# 10509) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Just a branch on the vine:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?

Just wondering – I was hoping some fresh ideas would help me see things in a way I haven’t been able to previously.

How have I grown spiritually... Retreats. Worship. Knowing friends and co-workers who are kind people.

Helps me connect to God/Jesus - Traditional worship (that's just me (Episcopalian), YMMV). Meditation. Singing (either alone or with others). Taking time to sit quietly and knit with a visiting cat in my lap listening to classical music. Gregorian chant.

Actually for a very long period of time traditional church structures didn't work for me at all. During those times walking in the woods could evoke the calm and connection I always have believed in.

Having a clean, neat, and uncluttered house helps me connect to God. In that, if things are a mess I find it very hard to be calm or connected or balanced or reflective or anything. So cleaning and giving things away (so as to declutter) are important for me -- not really as a spiritual practice, as to get me to a place where I can pay attention. (Sudden thought: Perhaps reminding myself of what that "connected to God" place feels like would help me to get on top of my currently fallen-into-clutter house again.)

Staying fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist - I'm not entirely sure what you're asking here. For me, this makes me think of how to maintain my faith honestly without agreeing with some of the more conservative approaches. I seek non-legalist worship communities. I look for and read books about non-legalist understandings of Christianity. My presence at Ship of Fools begins as a search for how to understand and discuss a non-legalist Christianity.

I'm wondering if you might instead be asking, how to have a practice that connects one to God, without making a fetish of it or a "you must do this or else you're bad" kind of approach. I think that when you find the right practice, it will not feel legalistic. I also think that sometimes you have to try something for a while to find out its depths -- something that may at first seem artificial may grow for you into a practice that connects you with God. Or it may just stay artificial, in which case ditch it and do something else.

Lectio divina, mentioned by others, has occasionally provided me some profound insights that connect me to God more than my usual intellectual wrestling with the Bible.
 
Posted by Dogsbody (# 9355) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm not too keen on the idea of disciplines and practices, although I'm sure I have them. Naming them 'disciplines' and 'practices' seem suspiciously like a nice way of saying 'legalism', so I tend to try to steer clear if I possibly can. So far the approach has worked well.

If that works for you then fair enough. But for me 'disciplines' are there to help not hinder. In a busy life it is sometimes good to have a set time/period of time for prayer and certain goals, wether spiritual or practical.

Being disciplined does not mean being legalistic, in fact since starting a certain 'disciplined' way of life I have found it very freeing. When I am disciplined people wonder what I am on I am so joyful, when I let it slip I am not so good. But it is horses for courses.

Just a branch on the vine....I grow when I am disciplined, prayer times/periods, goals, confession, penitence etc...but what works for me may not work for others. [Smile]
 
Posted by Dogsbody (# 9355) on :
 
sorry to double post but missed the edit window.

What is wrong with discipline? I have to be disciplined to spend time with certain members of my family instead of just saying Hi now and again. I love my family but may sometimes neglect them (paremts, husband) or pay them little attention or no undivided attention. I sometimes have to be disciplined to spend proper time with them. The same goes for God. For me I owe him more than an arrow prayer or a fleeting 'please help me'. Personally a discipline helps me spend quality time with Him. I owe Him that. Incidently, my motives for such discipline are partly selfish, since I always feel much better after a good half hour deep in prayer. [Yipee]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:


But reading and re-reading this last post of yours, you appear to be nit-picking with theological words in order to show that you personally (along with all those who are in Christ) actually ARE as holy as you could ever be expected to be (since we're taking the proof texts at face value here), and hence no further transformation of character is required.

[irony]Wow - I'm really quite impressed... [/irony]

I wonder if you could point me to where I said that no further transformation of character is required, Humblebum, as I can't recall having said that. I do recall having quoted the bit where Paul says "not that I have already attained this", but that would seem to be the opposite of your point here.

ISTM that there are two different issues, and they need to be identified as separate even if we acknowledge that they are related.

The first issue is how close we are to God. The answer is that according to the New Testament, the believer is already in Christ. It's impossible to be closer to Christ than being in him.

(We may not feel ourselves to be close to him, but that small problem will be fixed by dying or going to heaven, whichever comes first. "For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known". Because of the difficulty that we are not yet dead, it is impossible for us to have this fullness of knowledge now.)

The second issue is ongoing sin. I'm told that the answer to this is spiritual discipline.

To which I say, if you mean by that the spiritually produced fruit of self control, and responding to God's grace by faith expressing itself in love, then I have no problem with this. The way to such spiritual discipline is to comprehend God's grace shown in Christ. There is no other way. We comprehend it by hearing about it in the gospel and, by God's grace and Holy Spirit, trusting what we hear.

But if you mean something other than this, such as reading the daily offices, silent meditation, or even personal prayer at a regular time of day, then the best that could be said about them is that you are free to do them. If God blesses daily prayer by answering it, it is because it is prayer, rather than because it is daily. There are other sorts of spiritual discipline that would seem to me to be of doubtful or even negative value, such as the wearing of a cilice, and even something like fasting. Doubtful because I don't see where God has promised to bless such things (whereas I do see, by contrast, where he has promised to answer prayer). And even daily prayer wouldn't be blessed by God if we were praying in opposition to his revealed will or, as James says "You ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly, to spend it on your passions."

Now seasick has said:

quote:
seasick:

You show us your faith without spiritual disciplines and we'll show you ours with them.

which I take it is an allusion to James 2:18, "Show me your faith apart from your works, and I will show you my faith by my works."

I think if this is what you had in mind, you need to show that the 'works' intended include the so-called spiritual disciplines. Isn't James rather exhorting us (looking at the context of this statement) to making sure that our brother or sister is not "poorly clothed" and is not "lacking in daliy food" (James 2:15)? That sort of work is for their benefit, not ours. By contrast, the way 'spiritual discipline' has been discussed on this thread so far, it has been with the idea of producing benefit for the one performing the discipline. So no, I don't think that on the basis of James we can argue that faith expresses itself in 'spiritual discipline', with the exception I've already noted*

*that single exception being spiritual discipline as the fruit of the Spirit, specifically self-control. Even here the reference to self control in context (Galatians 5) seems more likely to mean avoiding the sins Paul speaks of as 'works of the flesh' — "sexual immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, rivalries, dissensions, divisions, evny, drunkenness, orgies and things like these". So self-control is not referring here to things like daily prayer or other supposedly spiritual practices.


quote:
humblebum:

So you've arrived at the position that self-discipline is (for all practical purposes) irrelevent to living the Christian life....<snip>
The framework you've attempted to construct from the New Testament says that self-discipline is irrelevant.

No, it is relevant. We ought to exercise self-discipline, which as I understand it means that we ought to try to stop sinning. I'm not persuaded that this implies any extra activity on my part in the way of daily prayer, or other spiritual sorts of routines.

However I am aware of certain warnings in the New Testament that may well aply to certain supposedly spiritual disciplines. Here is one from Colossians 2

quote:
originally posted by Paul:

If with Christ you died to the elemental spirits of the world, why, as if you were still alive in the world do you submit to regulations—'Do not handle, do not taste, do not touch (referring to things that all perish as they are used) according to human precepts and teachings? These have indeed an appearance of wisdom in promotin self-made religion and asceticism and severity to the body, but they are of no value in stopping the indulgence of the flesh.

This seems to apply to a spiritual discipline like fasting, and may even apply to something like depriving yourself of sleep to get up to pray. There are probably other spiritual disciplines being targetted here as well, mainly to do with asceticism and self-denial, although the specifics are not spelt out.

quote:
humblebum:


By the way - can I apologize to "Just a branch on the vine" for all this? This was a perfectly nice thread about useful advice for praying and spiritual growth, before it got completely sidetracked

But if the advice given proves to be spiritual dangerous for whatever reason, then this wouldn't be a sidetrack but the main discussion.
 
Posted by Autenrieth Road (# 10509) on :
 
Gordon, how would you reply to the Original Poster's questions?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Autenreith Road,

The responses below are brief but they're not meant to be flippant:

How [do] you grow spiritually?

Only by trusting God's word, the Bible (which, by definition, includes doing what it says)

What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus?

Me personally? None.

How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?

By grace alone, through faith alone. We do nothing but trust what God has already achieved in Christ.
 
Posted by seasick (# 48) on :
 
quote:
Gordon Cheng said:
which I take it is an allusion to James 2:18, "Show me your faith apart from your works, and I will show you my faith by my works."

I think if this is what you had in mind, you need to show that the 'works' intended include the so-called spiritual disciplines. Isn't James rather exhorting us (looking at the context of this statement) to making sure that our brother or sister is not "poorly clothed" and is not "lacking in daliy food" (James 2:15)? That sort of work is for their benefit, not ours. By contrast, the way 'spiritual discipline' has been discussed on this thread so far, it has been with the idea of producing benefit for the one performing the discipline. So no, I don't think that on the basis of James we can argue that faith expresses itself in 'spiritual discipline', with the exception I've already noted*

The immediate context of James does indeed seem to suggest "social action" type works rather than "spiritual discipline" which is why I posted it "after James" if you like rather than as a proof-text. That said, I think you also need to consider 2:21 before taking too narrow an interpretation of deed. Abraham's spiritual act (namely, offering Isaac) is a deed showing his faith.

The thing that makes me wary of the point of view you post is that it's all too easy to say that once will grow in one's faith in a nebulous undefined way without really doing anything about it, which I do think begins to point us towards the principle at which James was getting. Whatever type of spiritual discipline one takes the important thing is to make sure that we press on towards the goal in a disciplined and regular way.

For example, in your recent post you said that one grows spiritually "by trusting God's word, the Bible (which, by definition, includes doing what it says)". How is one to trust the Bible and do what it says without taking the time to study it regularly? Scriptural knowledge is not just imputed at conversion. So it seems to me that your very own position implies the need for a spiritual discipline of some sort.

[ 28. October 2005, 22:00: Message edited by: seasick ]
 
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
How [do] you grow spiritually?

Only by trusting God's word, the Bible (which, by definition, includes doing what it says)

How do you know what the Bible says if you don't read it?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Interesting. I read an interview with Vikram seth recently where he talked about hwo everyone viewed him as a disciplined writer, whereas he viewed himself not as disciplined but as obsessed.

It's not a bad comparison. So, I don't read the Bible because I'm disciplined, I read it because I'm obsessed. If others interpret that as discipline, they are mistaken. I hope they don't then incorporate that mistake into the way they think about relationship to their Heavenly Father. I don't see hm as a homework-setting God. ("Read 3 chapters of Leviticus before bedtime and answer these questions")
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
If God blesses daily prayer by answering it, it is because it is prayer, rather than because it is daily. There are other sorts of spiritual discipline that would seem to me to be of doubtful or even negative value, such as the wearing of a cilice, and even something like fasting. Doubtful because I don't see where God has promised to bless such things.

But spiritual disciple is not precisely an end in itself to be blessed. It is more a kind of training. Fasting teaches us how to forgo things we want but don't need - so that, if in real life we have to make real sacrifices, we are to some extent prepared for it by having already trained ourselves in abstinence.

You're probably going to respond, "How can we train ourselves? Surely only grace and grace alone will provide the abstinence?" Now, ISTM we are all politely stepping round the issues of free will and Calvinism and all the rest of it that underlie this sort of question. However, you yourself said (IIRC!) that grace does not operate independently of normal human interactions, e.g. that we are predestined for salvation but that this must still be made manifest by our conversion. In the same way, there is no reason why the process of "sanctification" should not be made manifest by spiritual discipline. In the hypothetical situation that Calvin was right, of course. [Biased]

[ 28. October 2005, 22:21: Message edited by: Ricardus ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
If you're going to answer my questions for me, Ricardus, then what need is there for me to post? Wait a minute [Paranoid]

Yes, I agree, with the answer you said I would give to your question.

However the better paradigm (Better Because Biblical! [Smile] ) for what I do day to day, I suggest, is not 'training' but 'response'. I respond to the realization of grace by praying. It may turn out that it's a daily habit. It may turn out that it's a seven-times daily habit. It may turn out to be completely random and disorganized. I suspect that has got to do with what the psychologists call 'personality. Those who are more habitual tend to look down on those who aren't and sanctify their habits by calling them 'spiritual disciplines'.

correct me if I'm being too cynical, though [Biased]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Those who are more habitual tend to look down on those who aren't and sanctify their habits by calling them 'spiritual disciplines'.
Have you any evidence that any of us who have posted on this thread about the value of spiritual discipline have been looking down on those who don't follow such a path? For myself I cling on to a simple discipline by my fingertips, simply because I know it is good for me, and am in no position to criticize anyone for their own lack of structure.
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Those who are more habitual tend to look down on those who aren't and sanctify their habits by calling them 'spiritual disciplines'.

No, we are saying that the habit, as well as the prayer, has a purpose, whereas you say that the habit is merely incidental.

From a Calvinist perspective, of course, you can say that the habit, as well as the prayer, is a response. The point is that it has a purpose, which is to help the other fruits of the Spirit to grow.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Ricardus: It may be useful. I can see that, which is why I would want people to feel free to pursue it and not impose my own anti-legalism legalism upon them. But it must be a freedom, not a bondage or a legalism or even much more than a recommendation.

TW: No.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Ricardus: Although, useful because it is a habit? Now I'm back to, where is that in the Bible? Which, from your perspective, you may or may not feel to be an important question, but from my end is, er, fundamental.
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
Well, Carys posted a selection of texts here. I would add 1 Corinthians 9:24-7:
quote:
Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize.

25Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown that will not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last forever. 26Therefore I do not run like a man running aimlessly; I do not fight like a man beating the air. 27No, I beat my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.

Hence, training, which implies discipline, of which habit is a form.

In any case, experience alone suggests that habit is useful.

And now I'm afraid I must depart.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Gordon, I've just been struck with the gaping realisation that you seem to believe that you only encounter the Holy Spirit by reading and understanding the Bible.

That's not true, is it?
 
Posted by Janine (# 3337) on :
 
Lots of my fellow evangi-fundies believe that, AdamPater.

Some of them to the extent that they understand the Spirit to have no action at all in their lives except as their eyes glide across the written texts of the Scriptures.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
<stunned, gaping, staring out the window>

I am so sorry.
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
quote:
The second issue is ongoing sin. I'm told that the answer to this is spiritual discipline.

To which I say, if you mean by that the spiritually produced fruit of self control, and responding to God's grace by faith expressing itself in love, then I have no problem with this. The way to such spiritual discipline is to comprehend God's grace shown in Christ. There is no other way. We comprehend it by hearing about it in the gospel and, by God's grace and Holy Spirit, trusting what we hear.

But if you mean something other than this, such as reading the daily offices, silent meditation, or even personal prayer at a regular time of day, then the best that could be said about them is that you are free to do them. If God blesses daily prayer by answering it, it is because it is prayer, rather than because it is daily. There are other sorts of spiritual discipline that would seem to me to be of doubtful or even negative value, such as the wearing of a cilice, and even something like fasting. Doubtful because I don't see where God has promised to bless such things (whereas I do see, by contrast, where he has promised to answer prayer). And even daily prayer wouldn't be blessed by God if we were praying in opposition to his revealed will or, as James says "You ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly, to spend it on your passions."

I don't know whether to *sigh* or lose my temper.

Gordon, at the heart of any so-called spiritual discipline is the desire for God that propells us towards God, because of what God has done for us in Christ. It's all grace. It's all faith. And it's all love. It presupposes that we are "in Christ", otherwise there would be no desire to strive against those areas in ourselves that are not yet perfect (call it hope, if you will).

Why do you feel the need to split everything down into its bare qarks and electric impulses? To do this is not seeing the wood for the trees.

Go back and read the psalms. "As the deer pants for water, so longs my soul after you, O God." When you are going crazy for God, delirious with desire, you'll use anything that is going to help you find God. (Ask, seek and knock...)

We might be saved, justified, whatever terms you want to use for the merciful acts of God towards us. But until we are living, aware in every tingling fibre of our being, "seeing" God, apprehending God every minute of every day of our existence, then we are not perfect, and will not be satisfied.**

That the awareness of God is possible, that God stoops to embrace, inebriate and indwell us, that God gives us the desire to search that we might find God and live, that God has given a multitude of possibilities to HELP us respond to God's stooping, and that we are destined for eternity looking on the very face of God and yet living... It is all grace.

My heart stops and is silent even pondering the glory of this mystery.

And that I have the grace periodically to attend to God long enough to look at him and love him in awed silence is a matter of discipline - because this is what I was made for, and I long to be satiated in God. And I will do all that is in my power to throw myself into that vision. The sad reality is that, because I am still a sinner, I am not always aware of living in the presence of God, and I am not always consciously longing for God.

Several things that I find helpful in this are: saying the Offices*** (Morning Prayer and Compline), trying to get to a midweek Eucharist, seeing a Spiritual director effectively to reflect on spiritual matters, seeing a professional supervisor, seeing a counsellor to work through the dark spots in my character, asking for the sacrament of reconciliation regularly (I have found this of great benefit), and a myriad of things to assist in the overcoming of sinful habits... (Ian's earlier account of falling, repenting, getting up and going on is the way it's done.)

In the case of most of these things, I have tried them because others have found them helpful, because the church through the ages has approved them, and because in them I have found myself more aware of the presence of God.

It would be a barren religion that sat on its hands declaring complete impotence. It would be a horrible faith that declared that, until we die, we will always be as we are, that there is no need to strive in the light of our redemption to breathe deeply the presence of God.

I hope you can understand at least some of what I have said. Evangelicalism in Sydney is notorious for its rejection of mystery - and I think the practice of the sorts of disciplines I mentioned is, for most who practice them, largely about a persistent longing for God. Sometimes God feels and seems absent (no matter how much we tell ourselves "in him we live and move and have our being"). In these times, spiritual disciplines are useful because, rather than give up, we can simply offer back to God our poverty, inability to pray, whatever. And it has been my experience that being faithful in small things (going to church, even though I didn't feel like it, it didn;t help me personally, and God wasn't speaking to me through it) has been rewarded by a deepening of my communion with God. We may not be saved by works, but I believe God honours our searching for him.

**Gordon, if this is true for you, fabulous. You're among the greats of the faith through the ages. If it is not true for you, then I hope you are able to leave the (to me) bone dry and barren structures of your belief behind long enough to at least catch a glimpse of what I am (and others are) talking about.

***If you are an ordained Anglican clergyperson who has VOWED to uphold the standards of this church, then you have also, by default, VOWED to be regular in prayer and reading of the scriptures. In most places outside of Sydney, and as far back as the Church of England and its affiliates have existed, this has been taken to mean praying Morning and Evening Prayer. This is a discipline imposed by the Church as a bare minimum: precisely because if we are not "plugged into the source" there's no way we can do effective ministry to God's people, or preach the gospel effectively. If I, three or four years from now, were not doing this then I would be breaking vows I had made before God - of which I would be extremely wary.

[ 29. October 2005, 08:19: Message edited by: Nunc Dimittis ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
The challenge is, it seems to me, to "pray at all times" so that every aspect of our lives is open to God. There are many helpful disciplines in this respect, from the Jesus prayer of the Orthodox tp Brother Lawrence's Practice of the Presence of God. For myself I try to cultivate this companionship with God, praying for situations as they arise, lifting friends up to God as they come into my mind and so forth, However, one thing I learnt early on in my Christian life (and this may only apply to me, in which case my apologies for taking up space here) is that without some set times for prayer - however brief, however seemingly unrewarding - the spontaneous moments during the day fail to arise.

My own discipline is pretty shaky these days, and I am most definitely not a model for anyone esle, but that pattern remains true in my case. YMMV.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Gordon, I've just been struck with the gaping realisation that you seem to believe that you only encounter the Holy Spirit by reading and understanding the Bible.

That's not true, is it?

No. Psalm 19 assures me otherwise.

Nunc, I will reread your post carefully several times and will get back to you. Thankyou for your thoughts.
 
Posted by Freddy (# 365) on :
 
One thing that I am happy about here is that we all seem to think that spiritual growth is possible, implying process and progress.

Christian doctrine can sometimes be read as saying that spiritual progress is something that we are powerless to affect one way or the other.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
I've recently found great benefit in the "Jesus prayer" (Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me, the sinner).

I was having (yet another) whinge to my spiritual director (another great tip) about someone with whom I deal in my parish, someone who is rather more liberal than I, and who suffers from being very different from me in general. My Friend pointed out that I needed to keep my eyes fixed on the Cross, on Jesus, and not be distracted by what amounts to power games and such nonsense. He recommended the Jesus prayer as the classic answer to focussing on the Cross.

I'm surprised to report that this simple, simple, repetitive, meditative prayer has helped me to do just that, and through it God seems to have freed me from some of the anxieties I was raving about.

So, prayer rocks.
 
Posted by Dwynwen (# 3900) on :
 
Nunc, what a wonderful exposition of spiritual growth. I endorse every word.

There can, I feel, be no growth without discipline in prayer and worship.

Soteriological doctine can't be learned through reading, it has to be lived - entered into daily - although reading helps to affirm the pathway.

Thank you Adam for mentioning the Jesus Prayer. What better way is there to pray without ceasing? To read 'The Way of a Pilgrim' inspires spiritual growth. Also John Climactus, 'The Ladder of Ascent' is very helpful.

Prelest, by the way, in my book is spiritual pride and therefore sinful.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
Well, Carys posted a selection of texts here. I would add 1 Corinthians 9:24-7:
quote:
Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize.

25Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown that will not last; but we do it to get a crown that will last forever. 26Therefore I do not run like a man running aimlessly; I do not fight like a man beating the air. 27No, I beat my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.

Hence, training, which implies discipline, of which habit is a form.

In any case, experience alone suggests that habit is useful.

And now I'm afraid I must depart.

Thank you Ricardus, I'd been reminded of that verse in reading the previous posts and was glad to see you'd saved me the work of finding it! It didn't mention pray explicitly which is where I started with my search of the epistles!

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Ricardus: Although, useful because it is a habit? Now I'm back to, where is that in the Bible? Which, from your perspective, you may or may not feel to be an important question, but from my end is, er, fundamental.

Yes, I am saying that habit is useful in itself. It enlists my body in the fit against sin and the vagaries of my memory. I've posted somewhere recently the story of catching myself bowing in crossing the altar, and thus being reminded of why I was doing this.

The trouble we're having with your system of demanding proof-texts is that this is not how we approach it. You see, I don't `trust the Bible', I trust God.* The Bible is one part of what he has given to us. The Church is also his gift to us. We're not in this alone but have the community of Chritian believers, the Church, around us and not just those still alive in the world's terms, but all who have gone before us. And the church and the saints through the ages have found spiritual disciplines of help. We've pointed to places in scripture which talk about this. Actually, we probably haven't drawn enough on the psalms and their talk of meditating on God's word which strikes me as good justification for <i>lectio divina</i>.

*Well, I try; I'm actually not very good at it and has been brought home to me in <i>lectio divina</i> this week.

quote:
Originally posted by Nunc Dimittis:

***If you are an ordained Anglican clergyperson who has VOWED to uphold the standards of this church, then you have also, by default, VOWED to be regular in prayer and reading of the scriptures. In most places outside of Sydney, and as far back as the Church of England and its affiliates have existed, this has been taken to mean praying Morning and Evening Prayer. This is a discipline imposed by the Church as a bare minimum: precisely because if we are not "plugged into the source" there's no way we can do effective ministry to God's people, or preach the gospel effectively. If I, three or four years from now, were not doing this then I would be breaking vows I had made before God - of which I would be extremely wary.

Thanks Nunc, for that (and the rest of the post). The idea of being `plugged into the source' is very important. And being a sinful person, without the discipline of office and the like, I drift from the source. Why should I reject things I believe to be gifts from God just because Gordon can't see them in scripture?*

*I know he has said that he wouldn't impose his ideas on us, but I'm struggling to get past his insistence that they are not in fact helpful.

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Yes, I thought the 1 Cor 9 verses might appear in the discussion, so thanks for mentioning them, Ricardus.

A genuine question: I've admitted on this thread to not having spiritual disciplines, to working against having them and to finding them personally unhelpful (at least I think I said that last one; if I didn't say it earlier I am now).

So the question is, to those of you who do practice spiritual disciplines of some sort, I imagine you would feel that of necessity, you would have advanced spiritually beyond the point that I have reached? Or is that a silly thing to ask? Put slightly differently, would you consider me, in light of what I've said, to be spiritually stunted and to be greatly helped by what y'all are engaging in?

By the way, I think I've said it before but just to make it clear again, I don't believe there is such a thing as the effort-free Christian life. In fact, I believe it is much harder being a Christian than not.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
So the question is, to those of you who do practice spiritual disciplines of some sort, I imagine you would feel that of necessity, you would have advanced spiritually beyond the point that I have reached? Or is that a silly thing to ask?

"There are no silly questions, only silly people." But for that one I'd make an exception. Comparative spiritual performance tracking has never crossed my mind, and I believe it to be forbidden in scripture and in any case contrary to the whole vibe.

quote:
Put slightly differently, would you consider me, in light of what I've said, to be spiritually stunted and to be greatly helped by what y'all are engaging in?
Isn't that the sort of thing you should discuss with your spiritual director?

(Do you honestly not have one? Here, in this Godless, faithless place that your diocese seems to consider its mission field, I have the impression they are considered normative, at least for clergy.)
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
"There are no silly questions, only silly people." But for that one I'd make an exception. Comparative spiritual performance tracking has never crossed my mind, and I believe it to be forbidden in scripture and in any case contrary to the whole vibe.
)

I thought spiritual disciplines were supposed to bring you closer to God? The terms 'farther' and 'nearer' must mean something.

What's a 'spiritual director'?

This morning at church a lady told me that she believed the crisis that brought down here marriage was when she started to read the Bible daily. I have no idea whether that has anything to do with our discussion, but I thought I might mention it and youse can tell me what to make of it.
 
Posted by TurquoiseTastic (# 8978) on :
 
quote:
Originally poster by AdamPater:

Isn't that the sort of thing you should discuss with your spiritual director?

(Do you honestly not have one?


quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:


What's a 'spiritual director'?


This thread is so cool. It is like "Crocodile Dundee", or one of those "Life-Swap" reality TV things. I cannot wait for further crazy ecumenical rapprochement across the Anglican-Anglican divide. It reminds me of the aristocratic schoolboy who had a private zoo on his estate, who went round to his friend's house and asked "Can we go and see your lions now?".
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
What's a 'spiritual director'?

Attempting to engage with your disingenuousness is more of a trial than my spirit can bear, Gordon. You are a liar, a deceiver and a stumbling block to the work of God.
 
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on :
 
Hosting

quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Attempting to engage with your disingenuousness is more of a trial than my spirit can bear, Gordon. You are a liar, a deceiver and a stumbling block to the work of God.

This is personal attack of the most blatant variety. Either take it to Hell or don't post such things at all, but do not continue in this vein in Purgatory.

RuthW
Purgatory host
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Yes, I'm sorry. I shouldn't have so posted - I'm especially sorry that I didn't get back here to say so before a Host (rightly) intervened.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Gordon, please forgive me my intemperance. I chose not to remember that you don't necessarily read widely on these boards, and that not everyone reads or knows what I do.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
What's a 'spiritual director'?

"An Elder in the faith who provides counsel" might be a fair description. I think it's formally part of the Rule of St Benedict, and I believe it is in any case widespread in all monastic traditions. Nunc will confirm that the practise is widespread amongst clergy across the Anglican Communion.
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
Gordon, a spiritual director, also known as an anam cara or soul friend, companion or mentor, is someone you might go and see, say, once a month in order to reflect on your life in the past month. This reflection is largely on your spiritual/prayer life in Christ, but can incorporate anything: it is not unusual for an SD to look broadly at other activity in life (for example, whether one is getting enough sleep, exercise, healthy diet etc). This is because we are not just physical or spiritual beings, but are a whole being. Psychology has helped us to realise that stuff going on inside one's head can have and often does have a physical effect. Same goes for spiritual stuff.

Sometimes a director might gently guide one to reflect more closely, say, on a particular metaphor for God which we have found, say, in the scriptures. My director and I several years back spent several months exploring the meaning the Nunc Dimittis has for me (the song of Simeon in Luke), and how praying that prayer immediately leads me into a place where I find God (or God finds me).

See it's not that God is never present to us: God is in and through, around, sustaining, above, etc etc and nothing can separate us from the love of Christ. But we are not always present to God... We explored how reflecting on the Nunc Dimittis is helpful for me to maintain that awareness of God, whose I am.

Gordon, you said:
quote:
So the question is, to those of you who do practice spiritual disciplines of some sort, I imagine you would feel that of necessity, you would have advanced spiritually beyond the point that I have reached? Or is that a silly thing to ask? Put slightly differently, would you consider me, in light of what I've said, to be spiritually stunted and to be greatly helped by what y'all are engaging in?
Gordon, none of us can say whether we are more spiritually advanced than anyone else. Besides, it's not a race against each other, there are no competitive "Spiritual Games".

I think espousing a particular view of God can be stunting - my own experience speaks about that ad nauseam. I think putting God in any sort of box is spiritually stunting.

In my view we are all here to help each other on the path to glory, not point out how weak we all are. Some of us probably ARE more advanced than others, but so what? That's between each of us and God. What we *can* do is, if someone asks us what has helped us to make present the reality of what God has done for us in Christ hour by hour, we can share with them what has helped us. They can try what is suggested, and see if it helps.

So, none of us are judging you to be spiritually inferior because you don't take advantage of several tried and true spiritual disciplines. What we can't understand is why you would actively strive against having any.

The charge that it leads to legalism or a practice of salvation by works is a furphy; as I said above, the whole point of spiritual disciplines is that they help us to focus on the Goal of our desires, Christ the Beloved and the Father in the Unity of the Holy Spirit. That we can dwell in God has been made possible through Christ. And in some sense we are already there: in him we live and move and have our being, we are reconciled and redeemed. But this is not always our conscious reality, and that is what we are striving for...

Hence the expression "closer to God". It's not that we are far from God, because we are "in Christ". It's that we recognise that we do not always live the reality of that, which is a sense of the presence of God in our lives. Saying that one wants to "draw closer to God" is therefore saying nothing more than what I have illuminated above: it is simply an articulation of a) the desire for God and b) to become more aware of God's love, presence, sustenance, and so on minute by minute - "breathing the presence of God", so to speak.

What you are trying to do, it seems to me, is play the organ without using feet or hands to do so. It's not impossible to make music this way, and you can certainly hear how it goes in your head, but using one's feet and hands means you can give yourself more fully to the concrete expression of the music.

So, if you can get lost in the music just by reading musical scores, fine. Just don't then say that we SHOULDN'T need to *play* the scores to fully experience the music, or that doing so is legalistic. It's not actually about the physical playing, it's not about the written notes on the page. It's all about the sound. The performance (and even the scores) are an aid to this, and no more.

Without pressing the metaphor too hard, spiritual discipline is the same. The goal of any spiritual practice is living in the awareness of God, and of all he has done for us. In some sense it doesn't matter how you get there, but that's what we're designed for and what we are heading towards.

Are you absorbing or understanding any of this Gordon? My fear is that you are not...

If I said to you, "I want to know Christ, and him crucified" (thanks to St Paul), by this I would mean I want to know the intimacy of our Lord, his presence and sustaining love in my whole being, that I want to live in the mystery of his self-sacrifice for my sake, that I will give my whole self to him, and that I will strive to carry the cross with him by whatever means, so that I might as much as possible - and hopefully eventually (in heaven?) all the time - live in him, and he in me.

If you said to me: "I want to know Christ, and him crucified", would would you mean by that? My suspcion, based on this assertion:

quote:
Being saved from hell, and living with the Lord Jesus and his children forever is the goal. But yes, anyone who is in Christ (which happens by trusting him for forgiveness) has achieved that goal already, through what he's done on the cross. So if this is what you mean by theosis, then you're right, I have no need of spiritual discipline. Nor does anyone else who loves and trusts Jesus.
is that you focus on the fact and factual knowledge of Christ.

My argument, and that of others here, is that love and trust in Jesus drives us to want to know him better and deeper, and to live the reality of what he has done for us - living and breathing the gospel. The spiritual disciplines are several possible ways other people in the church have found helpful in developing relationship with God.

If you can't see the value of that, I am at a complete loss. What exactly is the point of being Christian if the restored relationship we have with God is only a theorem, and love an equation? If it's something within which it is said that experience is irrelevant?

Because to me, that is what you are saying. Indeed, it is my chief argument with evangelicalism in Sydney: it is to me spiritually shallow, and fails to plumb the depths, breadth, width and height of the mystery of the love of God towards us in Christ.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Yes, I thought the 1 Cor 9 verses might appear in the discussion, so thanks for mentioning them, Ricardus.

But you're not going to comment on why they don't support our case?

quote:

A genuine question: I've admitted on this thread to not having spiritual disciplines, to working against having them and to finding them personally unhelpful (at least I think I said that last one; if I didn't say it earlier I am now).



I can understand you find things unhelpful, but I'm not sure that I can understand the striving against all spiritual disciplines. That almost sounds as though you have a discipline of having no discipline.

quote:

So the question is, to those of you who do practice spiritual disciplines of some sort, I imagine you would feel that of necessity, you would have advanced spiritually beyond the point that I have reached?



Why? I'm afraid I don't follow your logic.

quote:

Or is that a silly thing to ask? Put slightly differently, would you consider me, in light of what I've said, to be spiritually stunted and to be greatly helped by what y'all are engaging in?

By the way, I think I've said it before but just to make it clear again, I don't believe there is such a thing as the effort-free Christian life. In fact, I believe it is much harder being a Christian than not.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
"There are no silly questions, only silly people." But for that one I'd make an exception. Comparative spiritual performance tracking has never crossed my mind, and I believe it to be forbidden in scripture and in any case contrary to the whole vibe.
)

I thought spiritual disciplines were supposed to bring you closer to God? The terms 'farther' and 'nearer' must mean something.



Yes, farther and nearer mean something for me as an individual, but what I (and AdamPater, I think) would say is that we can know for ourselves whether we are closer to God, but that it is not our place to judge on where other people are. We know not what their particular situation is. I am reminded of the Chapter Nice People or New Men? in C.S. Lewis' Mere Christianity where he talks about an apparently nasty person who is a Christian and an apparently nice person who isn't and points out that we cannot use them as arguments that Christianity does not work, because we do not know the hands they have been dealt and what they would be like if they were or were not a Christian.

quote:

What's a 'spiritual director'?



Others have answered this, but I'll say `the piano teacher'.

quote:

This morning at church a lady told me that she believed the crisis that brought down here marriage was when she started to read the Bible daily. I have no idea whether that has anything to do with our discussion, but I thought I might mention it and youse can tell me what to make of it.

I would say that it doesn't because we do not know the ins and outs of the situation.

Carys

[edited for [ for ]]

[ 30. October 2005, 10:22: Message edited by: Carys ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Yes, farther and nearer mean something for me as an individual, but what I (and AdamPater, I think) would say is that we can know for ourselves whether we are closer to God, but that it is not our place to judge on where other people are.

Yes. I hear this in John 21:21-22
quote:
When Peter saw him, he said to Jesus, "Lord, what about this man?" Jesus said to him, "If it is my will that he remain until I come, what is that to you? Follow me!"
From which I read Jesus' response to all my concerns about someone-else: "Follow me." I guess when I'm through with that I may have time to worry about judging others, but it's really not my bailiwick.

It's all about following Jesus. Nunc speaks wisdom, I reckon.
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
I don't agree with Gordon's take on the Bible, but if he's saying something like the notion of distance from God is about perception not reality, then I'd say he's right.

If faith depends on how close we feel to God, I don't see it has much value at all. If spiritual discipline is only some people's take on how to live a better life, if they find feeling close to God helps with that, then fair enough. But if the exercise of 'spiritual discipline' becomes a primary expression of faith, that sounds like something that could work against spiritual growth.
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
A genuine question: I've admitted on this thread to not having spiritual disciplines, to working against having them and to finding them personally unhelpful (at least I think I said that last one; if I didn't say it earlier I am now).

So the question is, to those of you who do practice spiritual disciplines of some sort, I imagine you would feel that of necessity, you would have advanced spiritually beyond the point that I have reached? Or is that a silly thing to ask? Put slightly differently, would you consider me, in light of what I've said, to be spiritually stunted and to be greatly helped by what y'all are engaging in?

What Carys, Nunc and AdamPater said. Judging you is none of my business, and I wouldn't have the necessary equipment to do so if I tried.

But what we're saying is that spiritual discipline is a useful practice for Christian growth, not that it's the only useful practice, so no, there's no "of necessity" about it.
 
Posted by josephine (# 3899) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
But if the exercise of 'spiritual discipline' becomes a primary expression of faith, that sounds like something that could work against spiritual growth.

You and Gordon must have gone to the same school or something.

If you want to run a marathon, and win, you have to train for it. In fact, if you want to run a marathon, and finish it, you have to train for it. It would be really, really weird to talk to an athlete who was opposed to training because it could work against his physical conditioning. And it's really, really weird to hear you and Gordon say that spiritual discipline could work against spiritual growth.

Spiritual discipline is simply the way we train ourselves to be more godly. For some of us, feelings of closeness to God develop as a result of it. Just like an athlete might feel strong and fit. That's fine. Some of us might not have the same feelings. The feelings are not the point, though, even if they are sometimes one result.

For some of us, regularly scheduled activities are part of our spiritual discipline -- a schedule keeps prayer, or Bible reading, or whatever or training exercises are, from getting crowded out of our excessively busy lives. Just like an athlete might schedule weight training and cardio workouts and whatever else they do to prepare for their competitions. But the schedule isn't the thing. Nor are the exercises (whether prayer or weight training). The goal for the athlete is to win. The goal for the Christian is to become by grace what God is by nature. It takes effort, either way.

For me, I think the single thing that has had the most impact on my spiritual growth was reflecting on Luther's Small Catechism -- in particular his comment on the Eighth Commandment. Loosely paraphrased, he said that we are to love and fear God so that we not only don't lie about other people, but we think well of them, defend them, and as far as possible accept the kindest possible explanation for anything they do. Dorotheos of Gaza said much the same thing, but he was a little wordier about it. And reflecting on that, and trying to put it into practice in my dealings with other people, has been of enormous benefit to me.

I haven't practiced that on a schedule, of course, but rather as the opportunities have arisen. Again, the schedule isn't the thing. Learning to love others and to love God -- that's the thing. And it's hard work, and it takes discipline.
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
I don't agree with Gordon's take on the Bible, but if he's saying something like the notion of distance from God is about perception not reality, then I'd say he's right.

If faith depends on how close we feel to God, I don't see it has much value at all. If spiritual discipline is only some people's take on how to live a better life, if they find feeling close to God helps with that, then fair enough.

I'm not sure what you're responding to here. By "closeness to God" I don't think that many people here are talking particularly about warm fuzzy feelings. It is more a question of whether our will and God's will are in harmony - closeness of our wills to God's.

quote:
But if the exercise of 'spiritual discipline' becomes a primary expression of faith, that sounds like something that could work against spiritual growth.
What do you mean by a primary expression of faith? Spiritual discipline is good because it helps foster other goods, rather than being an end in itself. Piano practice is good because it helps you become a good pianist, but the definition of "good pianist" is not "one who practises a lot".

[ 30. October 2005, 15:22: Message edited by: Ricardus ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
You know I rather thought that the danger of legalism had been explicitly recognised many times on this thread. Right back at the OP in fact. So yes, of course there are potential pitfalls within the spiritual disciplines, but this is true of all areas of life.

That having been freely admitted, we have a situation where many Shipmates have said they find an element of discipline in their Christian life useful. We have had no one who claims for a minute that this makes them a "better Christian" than those who find a more relaxed approach helpful. Why therefore do we have some posters becoming so defensive about this topic that they seem to be trying to ban any Christain from using discipline at any time? Why has the OP provoked such strong reactions from some Shipmates?
 
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Why has the OP provoked such strong reactions from some Shipmates?

They're not good Christians. [Devil]
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by josephine:
The goal for the athlete is to win. The goal for the Christian is to become by grace what God is by nature. It takes effort, either way.

I understand growth to be something that happens if the circumstances are right. It's not the result of effort but a consequence of being in an environment that allows us to become more like who we have the potential to be.

Spiritual growth seems to be about becoming grounded in those values that have meaning for eternity. If the whole athletics analogy helps with that then it's doing what you say. My worry would be that it could result in a religiously muscle-bound body-builder with the appearance and routine of a saint, unable or unwilling to seek out places and experiences that might more effectively encourage those eternal values to take root.
quote:
I think the single thing that has had the most impact on my spiritual growth was reflecting on Luther's Small Catechism ... trying to put it into practice in my dealings with other people, has been of enormous benefit to me.
Time for reflection seems good for my psychological health. I find reflecting on whatever I've experienced, whether it's a TV show, a work project, or something I've read on the Ship, is necessary to keep me on a even keel. I'd hate to turn that into something religious.
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
What do you mean by a primary expression of faith? Spiritual discipline is good because it helps foster other goods, rather than being an end in itself. Piano practice is good because it helps you become a good pianist, but the definition of "good pianist" is not "one who practises a lot".

I think what I'm struggling with is the connection between learning a skill, becoming a virtuoso even, and the process by which we become more God-oriented. Ordinary secular life seems like a natural environment for that.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
]I think what I'm struggling with is the connection between learning a skill, becoming a virtuoso even, and the process by which we become more God-oriented. Ordinary secular life seems like a natural environment for that.

Dave, I think this is particularly well put and I am fascinated by how much I agree with you, as on every other thread we've spoken on we have come to sharply varying conclusions, even though I am in agreement with much of your philosophical methodology, if I've understood it correctly.

Adam P, no worries at all, I wasn't offended and I could see how if you thought I was being disingenuous, it would have been infuriating, but thank you for the apology. It was a serious question and Nunc's extended answer points to why I felt it necessary to ask. As with "spiritual discipline", the term "spiritual director" is broad. It comprehends within itself ideas to which I have no objection at all, right through to ideas that I find potentially toxic to Christian health.

At one end of the spectrum it seems to mean 'respected friend whose spiritual advice I trust' (and of course, I have a number of such 'spiritual directors' but I prefer to call them 'respected friends whose advice I trust). At the other extreme end, the spiritual director is one whose authority over my spiritual life seems to usurp the place I, as an evangelical, would normally give to God speaking in Scripture.

Now, to return to Dave's comment and via it to what some others have said, ISTM that the passages in which the New Testament speaks of training and discipline (and 1 Cor 9:24-27, quoted by Ricardus is an excellent example, but the same point holds true for some of the other passages quoted) ought not to be appropriated to apply to anything other than the normal (intense) effort associated with living the Christian life. Indeed, if 1 Cor 9: 24-27 has specific application, it is not at all to what a number of contributors seem to mean by 'spiritual discipline', but to the difficult task of being a servant of all in order to evangelize them. After all, this is precisely what he has been discussing for the last two chapters, and the last chapter in particular, so it would seem odd to suddenly begin to speak about private spiritual practises such as daily prayer—he hasn't spoken of it before this, and he doesn't go on to speak of it.

I think the appeals made by forum participants to their own experience and to certain traditions of the church (not my church, by the way) are interesting and enlightening. I am also sure (especially after carefully reading Nunc's posts) that we are aiming for the same thing; and unmediated experience of God that leaves no corner of our being untouched.

To the first set of arguments (those from experience and tradition) I would simply say that my experience and my tradition (having been converted from an atheistic background in 1975) has been radically different to those of others; I have not as a rule practiced spiritual discipline but still find great joy and peace in my relationship with my heavenly Father. Because I find nothing in scripture to suggest that spiritual disciplines (defined broadly as habits I seek to inculcate to strengthen my relationship with God), I am deeply suspicious of the occasional attempts to marry biblical Christianity with the experiences and traditions referred to by others here. I also note a number of New Testament warnings about religious practices that sound a lot like spiritual discipline.

To the suggestion that our spiritual disciplines will help us to achieve the unmediated experience of God that Nunc seems to describe in her post further up this page; I believe that what she is talking about is heaven. The experience of heaven comes about in one of two ways only; firstly by passing through death and judgement, secondly (and as the only alternative) by being present on the day Christ returns to judge (in which case we are transformed without dying).

My unexpected agreement with Dave leads me to suspect that we may be talking about two different religions; one with spiritual disciplines and one without. But that's hypothesis, not assertion. This thread is helpful in thinking that through.

[ 30. October 2005, 19:45: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
My unexpected agreement with Dave leads me to suspect that we may be talking about two different religions; one with spiritual disciplines and one without.
Sorry GC, even though this is hypothesis and not assertion, you've lost me here. Most of us on this thread have been happy to say that we find spiritual disciplines helpful, but we recognise that not every Christian does. Suddenly you want to speculate that we're talking about two separate religions? Why do you want to make a leap like that? And which of the two different religions would you award the title of "Christianity" to?
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Because I find nothing in scripture to suggest that spiritual disciplines (defined broadly as habits I seek to inculcate to strengthen my relationship with God)

I for one wouldn't be happy with your broad definition at all: you, once again, insist on reading far too much independent effort into what can only ever be seeking to cooperate with God's grace and work.

quote:
The experience of heaven comes about in one of two ways only; firstly by passing through death and judgement, secondly (and as the only alternative) by being present on the day Christ returns to judge (in which case we are transformed without dying). This thread is helpful in thinking that through.
While I think you are correct in associating "heaven" with the objectives in Nunc's post, you are mistaken in how we get there, and you confuse it with the resurrection. Following your style of argument, I would point out that, being in Christ, and joined with him in his death and resurrection, we have already died and risen again. Nothing more is to be done, for Christ has done all, in all. Heaven is where God is, and heaven enfolds us now.
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
I think what I'm struggling with is the connection between learning a skill, becoming a virtuoso even, and the process by which we become more God-oriented.

Well, the only specific connection I was making was that spiritual discipline is IMO good in the same way that piano practice is good: not as an end in itself but because it helps achieve good. Fasting (for example) is good because, if you are ever in a situation where doing good forces you to forgo something, you'll have had some practice in this.

quote:
Ordinary secular life seems like a natural environment for that.
On this issue I'm not sure how useful it is to distinguish secular from religious life. Fasting relates to eating, which would surely count as "secular". By non-secular do you mean such practices as, say, regular Bible study? But Scripture (alongside Reason and Tradition, of course) is supposed to be as much a foundation of my "secular" life as of my "religious" life.

[ 30. October 2005, 22:37: Message edited by: Ricardus ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Because I find nothing in scripture to suggest that spiritual disciplines (defined broadly as habits I seek to inculcate to strengthen my relationship with God)

I for one wouldn't be happy with your broad definition at all: you, once again, insist on reading far too much independent effort into what can only ever be seeking to cooperate with God's grace and work.
Even the idea of 'co-operation' I would be uncomfortable with. By nature I am unco-operative.

quote:
Following your style of argument, I would point out that, being in Christ, and joined with him in his death and resurrection, we have already died and risen again. Nothing more is to be done, for Christ has done all, in all. Heaven is where God is, and heaven enfolds us now.
Funnily enough, I believe that this is what the New Testament teaches; Ephesians 2:1-10 would be one example of this.

Paradoxically (and I believe some liberals would write it off as contradictory, but I don't think this is you Adam) the New Testament also insists that there is a part of this experience of heaven that is as yet unrealized.

One really clear example of where the New Testament works to resolve antinomy is Romans 6, where Paul insists that we died with Christ, and that although we are now in Christ, yet we await the day where we will be raised with him (although it is obvious that Christ has indeed been raised).

So we are to live out what we have become, although we are still looking forward to being united with him in resurrection (although we are now united). You see the tension I'm sure. That living out what we are to become refers to offering the parts of our bodies as slaves to righteousness. Obviously I have yet to be persuaded that there is anywhere in the Bible where it is linked to some specific activity such as daily prayer.

An even starker example of this tension is in Philippians 2:12-13. "Therefore my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in your absence, work out your salvation with fear and trembling...

[suggesting to the casual reader that the Christian life is a life of effort and strain]

for it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure.

[suggesting what appears to be, but I believe isn't, the opposite, which is that God is the one doing the work].

Whether you call this co-operation or not I don't know. I would prefer not; I am uncomfortable with the language if it suggests two equal partners (or even somewhat unequal partners) working to achieve an end.But even here I don't see that Paul is endorsing a notion of specific spiritual disciplines; he seems to be exhorting the Philippians to an entire life dedicated to working out the consequences of having already belonged to Christ through the gospel.

TW, if I pursue a religion that involves no spiritual discipline whatsoever (and that is what I am currently committed to doing, with the previously noted qualifications about 'self-control' on page 1 of this thread), then I suggest it is at least possible that it is a different religion from one that does involve spiritual discipline. but as it is only a hypothesis, I don't really feel I ought to say much more about it. I prefer to leave theories about final judgement to God, whose beliefs are more than hypotheses, they are realities with which we live.

[ 30. October 2005, 22:56: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Even the idea of 'co-operation' I would be uncomfortable with. By nature I am unco-operative.

Of course you, as of course I am. But we can both learn to be otherwise, much to the relief of our families, friends, and those unfortunates with whom we mix.

I don't understand your reluctance to cooperate with God. Our salvation begins when we begin to say "yes" to God, or even before that, when we cease to say "no". (Afterwards we can see that God was working with us long, long before that, but that doesn't take away from the joy of our "yes!")

quote:
quote:
Following your style of argument, I would point out that, being in Christ, and joined with him in his death and resurrection, we have already died and risen again. Nothing more is to be done, for Christ has done all, in all. Heaven is where God is, and heaven enfolds us now.
Funnily enough, I believe that this is what the New Testament teaches; Ephesians 2:1-10 would be one example of this.
Yes, you bet. Me too.
quote:

Paradoxically (and I believe some liberals would write it off as contradictory, but I don't think this is you Adam) the New Testament also insists that there is a part of this experience of heaven that is as yet unrealized.

To be honest, I wouldn't know: I don't think I'm a "liberal", but I have never heard anyone protest that paradox. Christian hope is in the "now, but not yet" of the Kingdom.

quote:
One really clear example of where the New Testament works to resolve antinomy is Romans 6, where Paul insists that we died with Christ, and that although we are now in Christ, yet we await the day where we will be raised with him (although it is obvious that Christ has indeed been raised).

So we are to live out what we have become, although we are still looking forward to being united with him in resurrection (although we are now united). You see the tension I'm sure. That living out what we are to become refers to offering the parts of our bodies as slaves to righteousness. Obviously I have yet to be persuaded that there is anywhere in the Bible where it is linked to some specific activity such as daily prayer.

Yes, yes, Yes, YES, YES!.... no. Why on earth do you not think prayer might be involved?

quote:
An even starker example of this tension is in Philippians 2:12-13. "Therefore my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in your absence, work out your salvation with fear and trembling...

[suggesting to the casual reader that the Christian life is a life of effort and strain]

for it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure.

[suggesting what appears to be, but I believe isn't, the opposite, which is that God is the one doing the work].

Heaps more "yes." (Do you detect a pattern of agreement?)

quote:
Whether you call this co-operation or not I don't know.
Yes, I do, because it involves me, as St Paul directs, putting off the old and putting on the new, ceasing to live according to the flesh and instead turning to the new life within me (by the grace of God). I'm not inclined by nature to do this, as you know, so I find it demanding and an effort. To do something that I don't want to do requires discipline....

Despite your protestations, I don't believe you when you say you lead an undisciplined life, spiritual or otherwise. I doubt that your family and friends are saintly enough to tolerate you if you didn't actively curb the natural inclinations that you and I share. It seems to me that you have a blind spot, and I don't understand it.

quote:
I would prefer not; I am uncomfortable with the language if it suggests two equal partners (or even somewhat unequal partners) working to achieve an end.But even here I don't see that Paul is endorsing a notion of specific spiritual disciplines; he seems to be exhorting the Philippians to an entire life dedicated to working out the consequences of having already belonged to Christ through the gospel.
Right there, I hear you saying something like "I don't see Paul endorsing spiritual discplines; he seems to be exhorting them to live a displined spiritual life". You really are quite exasperating.

I wonder (actually, I'm pretty sure, but it's more polite to say "I wonder") if this weird mix of ardent agreement and tortured protest is a result of the manner in which you insist on interpreting scripture: if it isn't spelled out there, in black and white and Pauline triplicate, then you are extremely reluctant to acknowledge that it exists or is valid. It seems to me that this leaves you blind to the obvious, that which can be inferred from Holy Scripture and then verified by the experience of the church under the ongoing guidance of the Holy Spirit.

Somewhere I read or heard a remark on Luther and Calvin, that Luther tended to keep and maintain that which was not inconsistent with his reading of scripture, but Calvin tended to throw out the lot and start again from first principles. The results being the holy mess of evangelical catholicism, and the pristine cold beauty of Reformed theology. Personally, I find the latter too cold to live in, compared to the fire and life I find in the former.

More seriously, the Calvinist approach depends on the validity of its assumptions. In practice, I don't think any set of assumptions is worthy of founding one's life upon: all of our understanding is provisional until Jesus comes again and we get to see clearly for the first time. Yet we are guided by the Holy Spirit, through prayer and discipline to pursue the goal, the end to which we are called. The bundle of things that are often referred to as "spiritual discplines" are tools to help, simple helpful tools, like a diary or a journal, or a brisk walk in the evening.
 
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Even the idea of 'co-operation' I would be uncomfortable with. By nature I am unco-operative.

Me too. I don't think it's always a good thing. I am by nature also lazy, arrogant and mean, and I doubt I'm the only one. So I have a hard time with any argument that rests so heavily on what's in anyone's nature.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi RuthW, I didn't mean to go from an 'is' to an 'ought', ie I didn't mean to say that 'I am uncoopoerative therefore'... well, anything. It's just that my basic (human) nature has an intense hatred of discipline and any sort of law (even the obvious, brilliant, stunningly right ones such as "do not murder") which can only be overcome by a miracle. I don't believe my hatred of discipline can be overcome by discipline.

Adam P, the antinomy I mentioned is of course not the only one in Paul. the others are the ones where he absolutely refuses to endorse any form of lawkeeping, including I believe what we have been referring to on this thread as spiritual disciplines

(BTW 'prayer' is not on my view a spiritual discipline; daily prayer may be, or it may be a habit, or it may be an accident of circumsatnce, or it may be legislated by the church I belong to without being seen as necessary for salvation, or it may be an obsessive compulsion. Some of these reasons for daily prayer are right, some are wrong. Again the wolliness of what is meant by spiritual discipline, unavoidable because we are dealing with matters of the heart and trying to do so by, to some extent, speaking of externals).

for Paul's attack on certain types of spiritual disciplines, we don't need him speaking in triplicate, we already have him in singlicate attacking practises like fasting and the keeping of special days; whilst allowing that it may not in any and every circumstance a sin to do these things.

The vibe with Paul is, do what you reckon. Or in the words of Luther (to whom I feel more personally attracted than Calvin, although I think Calvin was by far the better exegete)

quote:
originally posted by Luther:
A Christian man is most free lord of all, and subject to none; a Christian man is the most dutiful servant of all, and subject to everyone.

Or, as I said, do what you reckon. But the part of spiritual discipline that is legalism (and you can't tell me that there is no such part) must be utterly rejected and committed to the flames. IMHO.
 
Posted by Freddy (# 365) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
It's just that my basic (human) nature has an intense hatred of discipline and any sort of law (even the obvious, brilliant, stunningly right ones such as "do not murder") which can only be overcome by a miracle. I don't believe my hatred of discipline can be overcome by discipline.

I think that Gordon here is merely being faithful to beliefs such as those expressed in the following affirmations and denials in "A Call to Evangelical Unity":
quote:
13. We affirm that the righteousness of Christ by which we are justified is properly his own, which he achieved apart from us, in and by his perfect obedience. This righteousness is counted, reckoned, or imputed to us by the forensic (that is, legal) declaration of God, as the sole ground of our justification.

We deny that any works we perform at any stage of our existence add to the merit of Christ or earn for us any merit that contributes in any way to the ground of our justification (Gal. 2:16; Eph. 2:8–9; Titus 3:5).

14. We affirm that, while all believers are indwelt by the Holy Spirit and are in the process of being made holy and conformed to the image of Christ, those consequences of justification are not its ground. God declares us just, remits our sins, and adopts us as his children, by his grace alone, and through faith alone, because of Christ alone, while we are still sinners (Rom. 4:5).

We deny that believers must be inherently righteous by virtue of their cooperation with God’s life-transforming grace before God will declare them justified in Christ. We are justified while we are still sinners.

The entire argument, as I understand it, is built around avoiding merit, and attributing everything to Christ.

Personally, I don't think that the argument holds water. If you have the capacity to believe in Christ, you have the capacity to employ spiritual discipline in order to grow spiritually.

The only caveat is that everything needs to be attributed to God. I think that Jesus clearly commanded this method of growth.

[ 31. October 2005, 01:17: Message edited by: Freddy ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
But the part of spiritual discipline that is legalism (and you can't tell me that there is no such part) must be utterly rejected and committed to the flames. IMHO.

Alas, I do so tell you. [brick wall]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Freddy:
The entire argument, as I understand it, is built around avoiding merit, and attributing everything to Christ.

Personally, I don't think that the argument holds water. If you have the capacity to believe in Christ, you have the capacity to employ spiritual discipline in order to grow spiritually.

"If"

The word I highlight is the word I deny. We have no such capacity.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Alas, I do so tell you. [brick wall]

To be more precise I should say, I do so tell you about the things I'm talking about, and I agree with you about the things that you seem to be talking about, but I can't seem to communicate that the things about which I am speaking are not the things about which you are speaking.

quote:
The word I highlight is the word I deny. We have no such capacity.
Yet I rejoice in the observation that I do, in fact, believe in Christ, and even more so that I am continuing to learn what it means to believe in Christ. Having observed me in this state, I must conclude that I have the capacity to be in this state. Ipso facto, QED, up-ya-bum, yah-pooh-sucks. You're wrong.

All by the grace of Christ, of course. I'm sure you wouldn't be wrong in any other way [Razz]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Alas, I do so tell you. [brick wall]

To be more precise I should say, I do so tell you about the things I'm talking about, and I agree with you about the things that you seem to be talking about, but I can't seem to communicate that the things about which I am speaking are not the things about which you are speaking.

That would be because speaking of spiritual discipline is, as much as we might like it to be otherwise, really a matter of speaking of the externals of behaviour rather than the inward working of grace. Such a discussion, dealing with externals rather than matters of the heart, will of course become mired in ambiguity.

Any capacity we have to believe is, of course, granted to us by God "who gives life to the dead and calls into existence the things that are not". If the thing has been called into existence (you, together with your faith), it exists. If it hasn't been called, we wait. What looks like spiritual discipline is really a voluntary efflorescence of our spiritual existence, and a far less confusing word would be 'obedience'.

[ 31. October 2005, 02:12: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
(PS although 'obedience' is not to be equated with a set of spiritual disciplines)
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
So you say, by ignoring how other people are using these terms.

They have to do with externals of behaviour? Sure. This makes them irrelevant? Of course not.

If we are spiritual, we are spirits incarnate in flesh. If it were not so, Jesus would not have had to come in the flesh to redeem us. These externalities which affect the flesh affect us too. Cf lots of stuff that C.S. Lewis, inter alia, wrote about wearing masks and becoming new men.

We are incarnate beings. What we do with our bodies changes us. Therefore disciplining the flesh is a necessary part of our salvation/sanctification/working out our salvation. St James says so too. And so does St Paul. And Nunc.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
That would be because speaking of spiritual discipline is, as much as we might like it to be otherwise, really a matter of speaking of the externals of behaviour rather than the inward working of grace.

Can't be both/and? Only either/or?

Gordon's position seems to me to be the perfect terminus of a reductio ad absurdam argument against Sola Fides.
 
Posted by Just a branch on the vine (# 7752) on :
 
Wow. Sorry to start a thread and then drop off the face of the planet, but college happened, so I just read/skimmed the entirety of the thread to catch up.

To backtrack a little (if that's okay):

quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
By the way - can I apologize to "Just a branch on the vine" for all this? This was a perfectly nice thread about useful advice for praying and spiritual growth, before it got completely sidetracked into a discussion of the idiosyncracies of Gordon's own personal doctrine of soteriology.

Not a problem. The whole thread has been helpful, actually. I don't feel too badly about dropping off the face of the earth, because I doubt I could have added much to the thread anyway. [Smile]

[tangent]

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng: Even the idea of 'co-operation' I would be uncomfortable with.
Maybe I'm way off the mark here, but aren't followers of Christ, by definition, cooperators with the work of God? We are studying Genesis in class, and we talk about the partnership that seems present between God and Abraham (i.e., Abraham bargaining with God in Gen. 18: 22-33; Abraham's willingness to sacrafice Isaac having some role to play in the actions of God, especailly seen in 22:16-18: " . . . Because you have done this and have not withheld your son, your only son, I will indeed bless you . . .".). Is it wrong, then, to say we are partners with God, and that we have a part to play in cooperating with the divine?

[/tangent]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hey welcome back, Just a branch on the vine.

The Abraham story is a classic (indeed the classic) example of how it is not a matter of cooperation. Genesis 12: 1-3 is where the Abraham story begins, with the completely unilateral call of God "Go ... and I will .." . It's a command, not a polite request. So Abraham does, and God does.

In fact the Abraham story is the basis of Paul's claim in Romans 4:17 that God is a God "who gives life to the dead and calls into existence the things that are not". His proof for this is none other than Abraham, the father of many nations.

Indeed there is every reason within the Genesis narrative to see Gen 12;1-3 and the call of Abraham as a new creation, resolving the hanging question of Gen 11 as to whether there will be any mitigation of the divine judgement on Adam's (and humanity's worsening) disobedience. Once you see that the call of Abraham re-affirms the moment of creation "I will make..." (Gen 12:2); and note the restatement of the creation mandate to Adam and Eve when Abraham is told that he will be the father of many (cf "Be fruitful and multiply").

It's not cooperation, it's response. just like the springing into being of creation in Gen 1:1, is not cooperation, it's the only possible response to God's word. (2 Corinthians 4:6 draws together creation and redemption wonderfully)

[ 31. October 2005, 05:14: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
That would be because speaking of spiritual discipline is, as much as we might like it to be otherwise, really a matter of speaking of the externals of behaviour rather than the inward working of grace.

Can't be both/and? Only either/or?

Biblically speaking, I think it's the good tree that bears good fruit, not good fruit that bears the good tree.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
The Abraham story is one of many excellent scriptural examples of God's people cooperating with their Lord. Genesis 12: 1-3 is where the Abraham story begins, with the completely unilateral call of God "Go ... and I will .." . It's a command, not a polite request. So Abraham does, and God does. Abraham cooperates with his Lord.

The Lord's command did not, of itself, transport Abraham to the Promised Land. He had to walk. A long way. And it was all the unmerited gift of God.

I don't have the time for this, and the repetition is boring me to tears. I imagine everyone else has gnawed their legs off by now. Sayonara, sweet-hearts.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Abraham cooperates with his Lord.

In much the same way, presumably, as light cooperated with God when God said "Let there be light".
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
In much the same way, presumably, as light cooperated with God when God said "Let there be light".

<boggle> Gordon, do you think God spoke to Abraham? That Abraham then heard and responded? Or do you think it's all just a metaphor, that this event didn't actually happen?

God saying "Get thee to the promised land" is clearly nothing like "let there be light". If it were, the next line would be "and it was so", or similar, and Abraham would suddenly find himself with a new address.

Honestly, you are making absolutely no sense at all.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Response is the right word, though, isn't it. I don't believe Abraham had a free choice in the matter, any more than Adam and Eve had a free choice in their own creation (cf John 1 and the birth idea expressed there). The analogy with Gen 1 is very important in understanding what is going on with Abraham, especially when you see the way the NT explains it (Rom 4:17, as I mentioned)

[ 31. October 2005, 06:32: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Freddy (# 365) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Honestly, you are making absolutely no sense at all.

Except in the sense that only God can act. He animates all of creation. In that sense only God has being.

I agree with this completely.

However, the appearance is that we act of our own accord and from our own power. This is, in fact, the source of our spiritual freedom. Yet this very appearance is a gift from God.

Still, the freedom is real. We are therefore responsible for our choices, even though they are only possible from God's power.

Therefore spiritual growth is not only possible but necessary, through the spiritual disciplines that Christ taught.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
[ETA: crosspost with freddy]

Excuse me? What about "Abraham trusted God, and it was counted to him as righteousness"? He had no choice in the matter? No choice at all? As the Israelites had no choice in wandering through the wilderness? Etc, etc, and so forth.

Gordon, over the past 24 hours, I've been carefully assuming that you don't understand what others a talking about. The past hour leads to believe you are living a caricature of Calvinism that I've tried to tell Catholic and <shudder> "liberal" friends doesn't really exist.

Enough, enough, enough. I'll pray for you. Regularly.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Response is the right word, though, isn't it. I don't believe Abraham had a free choice in the matter, .... <snip>



[ 31. October 2005, 06:47: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
 
Posted by Freddy (# 365) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
Gordon, over the past 24 hours, I've been carefully assuming that you don't understand what others a talking about. The past hour leads to believe you are living a caricature of Calvinism that I've tried to tell Catholic and <shudder> "liberal" friends doesn't really exist.

It is only the logically consistent conclusion of the doctrine of justification by faith alone. This makes divine omnipotence the only relevant factor.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
He had no choice in the matter? No choice at all?

I'm fairly sure I didn't say that.

He had no free choice. It's a Lutheran view. And Augustinian. And Pauline. And... oh never mind.

Prayers always appreciated though, mate.

[ 31. October 2005, 08:03: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC:
quote:
TW, if I pursue a religion that involves no spiritual discipline whatsoever (and that is what I am currently committed to doing, with the previously noted qualifications about 'self-control' on page 1 of this thread), then I suggest it is at least possible that it is a different religion from one that does involve spiritual discipline.
Sorry to move back a bit but I've only just got up. GC you are NOT pursuing "a religion that involves no spiritual discipline whatsoever"; you are pursing Christianity which does involve them. Yes, they are not explicitly outlined in the Bible; they are ideas that many Christians have found useful, hammered out over 2000 years of being led by the Spirit. The Christian life is full of things not mandated in the Bible which individuals may or may not find helpful - if they are not laid down then we are free to pick and chose. (For example OHPs in worship. Not Biblical, personally I find them an abomination, bu if you find they help then please go ahead and use them as much as you like.) I still have no idea why you react so strongly to the fact that many of your fellow Christains enjoy these disciplines. You tempt me to play armchair psychologist, but I am resisting that.

As for the Abraham stuff, you are muddying the waters here (surely not - it must be an accident on your part). JABOTV specifically referred to Genesis 18 (Abraham pleading with God to be merciful to Sodom) and Genesis 22 (Abraham struggling to obey God when commanded to sacrifice Isaac), both of which illustrate the theme of cooperation with God very well. You haven't dealt with these passages, instead you have discussed Genesis 12 (the call of Abraham). And despite bringing in famous names you haven't convinced me even here that your exegesis is correct; certainly not in Pauline terms (Luther and Augustine you are likely to know more about than I do, I freely admit).
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi TW

This sniping comment is beginning to wear thin.

quote:
(surely not - it must be an accident on your part)
There is an existing Hell thread for you to say this sort of thing on. But thank you for your question; if you are able to rephrase it with the personal attack removed I will have a go at answering.
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
One thing puzzles me. I thought Anglican clergy were required to do spiritual discipline, in the form of saying Morning and Evening prayer daily? I'm sure this is the case in the Church of England at least.

[Confused] [Confused] [Confused]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Sniping? Moi? Having seen the way you argue on many threads now surely I would have no grounds for complaining that you shift your ground when you've lost the main point?

Anyway, to be helpful let me rephrase my observation: The Abraham story, taken as a whole, is a good illustration of a believer co-operating with God, rather than "believer as flesh covered automotan". What say you, O bellicose imbelicile?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Ricardus: No such requirement exists in Sydney Dio. But if it did, it wouldn't quite fit into the same sort of arguments about legalism I'm putting here. It would be a requirement imposed by the denomination, and Christian freedom would mean that I would be free to submit to it.

A significant part of the issue for me in this discussion is why something is done. If it's simply a matter of habit, or perhaps even if I pray because I suffer from Obsessive Compulsive Disorder (at the moment it's just my posting on SoF that is a result of that [Biased] ), that would have a different moral dimension to it than if I believed that the discipline itself was bringing me closer to God.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
TW: No, not there yet. Keep trying though [Smile]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
<why am I doing this?>

Gordon, I'm not sure that there's a "moral" point to these things at all. They are activities with practical value. Perhaps like washing your hands before a meal.

I don't see the "sniping" to which your refer. Your "debating" style is very frustrating: you don't show much interest in researching any point for yourself (such as "what's a spiritual director?", a question which a moments research on the Ship would answer), and you don't show much interest in exploring the way in which others use words differently to yourself.

I conjecture that this is related to the "Reformed" caricature I mentioned ealier: you universe is the product of logical deduction from your axioms, and so your "debate" is unable to venture beyond the universe you have defined. The concept of turning an argument back upon its assumptions in a dialectical fashion, so as to provide some advance in knowledge, appears to simply not occur to you.

I said, sincerely, that I'd pray for you. Why did you welcome that? What possible good could prayer do, give that the Almighty has already spoken?
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
for Paul's attack on certain types of spiritual disciplines, we don't need him speaking in triplicate, we already have him in singlicate attacking practises like fasting and the keeping of special days; whilst allowing that it may not in any and every circumstance a sin to do these things.

But, St Paul's words about fasting* have to be considered in the context of our Lord's When ye fast.

Carys

*BTW which particular passage are you thinking of re fasting? Bible Gateway gave me no results for fast in the Pauline Epistles

I guess on special days you are thinking about:

quote:
Galations 4:10
You are observing special days and months and seasons and years!

Which is definitely a one-side of a telephone conversation moment. What are these special days and months? Jewish ones? Pagan ones?

and

quote:
Romans 14:5-6**
One man considers one day more sacred than another; another man considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. He who regards one day as special, does so to the Lord. He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God.

This seems to give us freedom to keep special days or not, giving thanks to the Lord for the one which we do.

**I'm always amused by this passage because I'm a vegetarian!
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hey Adam, I'm not being deliberately obtuse, I assure you. As for researching what people have said on other threads about the way they use words like 'spiritual director', I'm not sure that is a reasonable thing to ask. I certainly don't assume it of others regarding words or ideas that I'm expressing. We are operating off very different assumptions about words and their meanings, so I think that occasional questions of clarification are quite important.

As for something having practical value but no moral value, I am not sure I buy that with regard to spiritual matters. If something helps me in my relationship with God, like prayer or some other spiritual discipline, then there's no question that it is a moral good.

But every aspect of such a claim ought to be subjected to intense scrutiny, and I will freely admit to doing it on the basis of my own assumptions. I understand the concept of arguing on the basis of what others assume, but I'm not sure I want to do that. It will be sufficient for me if we articulate the assumptions on which we proceed with clarity, and I hope it will be sufficient for others too. Those assumptions too ought to be subject to scrutiny, and from time to time may prove to be both irreducible and irreconcilable. But I suppose having the discussion will expose that.

What I object to in The Wanderer's approach is an assumption that I am deliberately evading questions that I find difficult. To assert this is a debating tactic I'm not interested in responding to, except to deny.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Carys: with regard to fasting, 2 passages spring to mind just off the top of my head (relevant phrases italicized).

quote:
Colossians 2:20-23 If with Christ you died to the elmental spirits of the world, why, as if you were still alive in the world, do you submit to regulations—do not handle, do not taste, do not touch (referring to things that all perish as they are used)—according to human precepts and teachings? These have indeed an appearance of wisdom in promoting self-made religion and asceticism and severity to the body, but they are of no value in stopping the indulgence of the flesh
Also

quote:
1 Tim 4:1-4 Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons, through the insincerity of liars whose consciences are seared, who forbid marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. For everything created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, for it is made holy by the word of God and prayer.
Both passage seem to be targetting certain forms of spiritual discipline and pointing out that they are actually deleterious to spiritual health.

[ 31. October 2005, 10:58: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Hey folks - only just caught up with this thread after a weekend away from t'internet.

There seem to have been a few highpoints in the discussion over the weekend (many thanks to Nunc), but I see we're at another rather "bogged down in small print" stage.

Gordon - you would agree that Abraham had a choice to respond to God (even if you feel it misleading to describe it as a 'free' choice).

Surely then, this is a different situation from
the light in Genesis 1, since light has no will and makes no choices at all - free or otherwise.

God called Abraham, Abraham said yes - setting out on the road, putting one foot in front of the other.

God called Jonah, and Jonah ran away.

In both cases, God ultimately got his own way, but it is Abraham's attitude that we would all wish to emulate, and not Jonah's. It seems to me meaningful to describe this attitude (being willing to say 'yes' to God, and put one foot in front of the other on the road God has placed you on) as "being cooperative". (If we are prepared for a moment to use the word the way it is used in normal language, without distracting ourselves by perceived overtones of Semi-Pelagianism).
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
What I object to in The Wanderer's approach is an assumption that I am deliberately evading questions that I find difficult. To assert this is a debating tactic I'm not interested in responding to, except to deny.

The trouble is that there are various questions that you have been asked which you have never actually answered. This might be because things had moved on by the time you next read the thread and providing a detailed in-quoted response to everyone who'd asked you things would be time consuming* but it is still frustrating.

*No I haven't just wasted 2 hours working time on ship and email, honest!

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Carys: with regard to fasting, 2 passages spring to mind just off the top of my head (relevant phrases italicized).

quote:
Colossians 2:20-23 If with Christ you died to the elmental spirits of the world, why, as if you were still alive in the world, do you submit to regulations—do not handle, do not taste, do not touch (referring to things that all perish as they are used)—according to human precepts and teachings? These have indeed an appearance of wisdom in promoting self-made religion and asceticism and severity to the body, but they are of no value in stopping the indulgence of the flesh
Also

quote:
1 Tim 4:1-4 Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons, through the insincerity of liars whose consciences are seared, who forbid marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. For everything created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, for it is made holy by the word of God and prayer.
Both passage seem to be targetting certain forms of spiritual discipline and pointing out that they are actually deleterious to spiritual health.

Yes, the are pointing to a problem with rules and regulations and a legalistic approach, but I think that it is a far leap from a complaint about people who insist on things like do not taste and on abstitence from certain foods, to saying that Paul is saying don't fast. I'm not at all sure what the background to these comments is, but to me although they dealing with eating, they seem to be about ongoing not eating certain foods, rather than periods of fasting (whether that is from some foods or all food).

Actually this response to me is a case in point to the assertion that you ignore difficult questions. You've answered my footnoted question about which passages you were meaning (which I mainly asked to see where you were coming from because I could not think of any specific anti-fasting comments in Paul and I don't think your suggestions are) but ignored my main point which was how you reconciled Paul's supposed comments against fasting with our Lord saying `when ye fast'? That was the question to which I really wanted the answer. You see to me, our Lord's words trump St Paul's!

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

Surely then, this is a different situation from
the light in Genesis 1, since light has no will and makes no choices at all - free or otherwise.

I have two arguments that suggest the difference is not as great as appears.

The first is from the narrative parallelism of Genesis 1 and Genesis 11, where in both cases it is the unstoppable call of God that determines what will happen next (and Gen 18 and Gen 22 must be read in the light of this as continuing examples of how Abraham responds to the call of God - uh-oh, I answered TW's question [Ultra confused] )

The second argument is that Paul explicitly makes this connection between the word of God in creation and the word of God to Abraham, in Romans 4:17.

So it is not a connection I'd be making if the Bible didn't make it. It is a theological connection, not a psychological one. I agree that light does not think and choose in the way that we do, but that is not the point. The point is that God's word achieves what it sets out to achieve; his grace in speaking is irresistible.

The theme of the unity of purpose of God in creation and redemption is rich and deep. I recommend Covenant and Creation by W.J. Dumbrell if you want to follow this up.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Actually this response to me is a case in point to the assertion that you ignore difficult questions. You've answered my footnoted question about which passages you were meaning (which I mainly asked to see where you were coming from because I could not think of any specific anti-fasting comments in Paul and I don't think your suggestions are) but ignored my main point which was how you reconciled Paul's supposed comments against fasting with our Lord saying `when ye fast'? That was the question to which I really wanted the answer. You see to me, our Lord's words trump St Paul's!

Carys

Sorry about that, I really don't mean to miss questions. Feel free to repeat them, I find there are lots of questions flying past and I don't doubt I am missing some.

"When you fast" suggests to me that fasting is permissible. That is not the same as assuming that everyone will do them; eg I might say in a talk I give "When you fill out your tax return", not at all assuming that everyone in the audience is a taxpayer. I think I've said a few times that certain practises are not forbidden.

I understand that fasting might be considered a spiritual discipline, but I'd want to see it argued more clearly. It may not be a spiritual issue at all in the New Testament, it may simply be expedient in the light of the urgency of a particular situaton and the time that might be spent in prayer. Or it might be something that we don't do, now that we are in Christ and united to his resurrection. You don't fast when the bridegroom is with you, by his Spirit (cf John the Baptist)

[ 31. October 2005, 11:17: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

Surely then, this is a different situation from
the light in Genesis 1, since light has no will and makes no choices at all - free or otherwise.

I have two arguments that suggest the difference is not as great as appears.

The first is from the narrative parallelism of Genesis 1 and Genesis 11, where in both cases it is the unstoppable call of God that determines what will happen next (and Gen 18 and Gen 22 must be read in the light of this as continuing examples of how Abraham responds to the call of God - uh-oh, I answered TW's question [Ultra confused] )

The second argument is that Paul explicitly makes this connection between the word of God in creation and the word of God to Abraham, in Romans 4:17.

So it is not a connection I'd be making if the Bible didn't make it. It is a theological connection, not a psychological one. I agree that light does not think and choose in the way that we do, but that is not the point. The point is that God's word achieves what it sets out to achieve; his grace in speaking is irresistible.

The theme of the unity of purpose of God in creation and redemption is rich and deep. I recommend Covenant and Creation by W.J. Dumbrell if you want to follow this up.

I see the theological connection you're trying to make here, Gordon, and I agree that's a valid connection to make.

But I am a little dismayed that you are unprepared to engage with the way other people read the passage, except to reassert your own exegesis. It does seem unfair for you to expect all discussion on this thread to be steered by your own exegetical framework, if you're not going to spend time taking an interest in the exegetical frameworks of other people.

Abraham had choices to make (free or not), and so do we. We can say that God's call is irrestible, but yet we are faced with the example of Jonah -when God called Jonah, Jonah resisted.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC I'm sorry, but you haven't answered my question at all. In the narrative of Genesis 18 Abraham argues with God and gets him to change his mind - the very opposite of the point you are making.

And that remains a tangent. If some of us find spirtual disciplines helpful why are you so opposed to them? Granted they are not specifically commanded by Scripture, but neither are lots of things that some Christains find helpful (like OHPs in worship). I suspect a strong case could be made from Scripture for regular Church attendance, which many would count as a spiritual discipline; I will try to get back to this when I track down the verses that are nibbling at the back of my mind.

As for the inference you detect in my posts well, yes, you're absolutely right. Having exchanged views with you on a number of topics over several months now the impression I have formed is that you switch to tangents when you realise you have lost the main argument. I will try to keep this Purgatorial by saying that is only my impression, and that I may well be wrong. However I did not start off with this assumption, and it is not one I would make automatically about any Shipmate; rather it has grown on me as I have read what you have written here.
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am fascinated by how much I agree with you

It is unusual. I doubt it will happen too often though... [Smile]
quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
On this issue I'm not sure how useful it is to distinguish secular from religious life. Fasting relates to eating, which would surely count as "secular". By non-secular do you mean such practices as, say, regular Bible study? But Scripture (alongside Reason and Tradition, of course) is supposed to be as much a foundation of my "secular" life as of my "religious" life.

I'd say distinguishing secular from religious life is unhelpful generally, but that's because I doubt the value of religion. What I was getting at was the meaning we assign to 'spiritual growth'.

The assumption seems to be that sincere practice of disciplines associated with some Christian traditions, like say regular Bible study or fasting, are in themselves of spiritual benefit. If spiritual growth is the process by which eternal values become our own, I don't see that any human activity of itself can be said to result in spiritual growth. I think that's down to something to do with simply being human.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
The assumption seems to be that sincere practice of disciplines associated with some Christian traditions, like say regular Bible study or fasting, are in themselves of spiritual benefit. If spiritual growth is the process by which eternal values become our own, I don't see that any human activity of itself can be said to result in spiritual growth.

Speaking for myself, I don't believe that the kind of disciplines we're talking about are of spiritual benefit in themselves. They are about training ourselves in attentiveness to God - if God weren't speaking, then no amount of listening on our parts would help us hear him better.
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
I don't believe that the kind of disciplines we're talking about are of spiritual benefit in themselves. They are about training ourselves in attentiveness to God - if God weren't speaking, then no amount of listening on our parts would help us hear him better.

How is attentiveness to God different to doing the right thing? The notion of right implies attentiveness to all the relevant factors. 'What God says' only seems like a religious way of including some personal values, something I guess we'd all hope to do all the time.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Mainly in that "doing the right thing" doesn't include the idea of silence, which for me is one of the most valuable of all the disciplines. Contemplation (and meditation) has a long and noble history within the Christian tradition, and is one of its glories. In my experience at any rate.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
How is attentiveness to God different to doing the right thing? The notion of right implies attentiveness to all the relevant factors. 'What God says' only seems like a religious way of including some personal values, something I guess we'd all hope to do all the time.

I wasn't trying to suggest that attentiveness to God was different from "doing the right thing" - I was disagreeing with the assumption that the disciplines create spiritual growth in and of themselves.

The notion of attentiveness to God (as I see it) is all about attentiveness to all the relevant factors, since God speaks to us in all things, not just some "God compartment" of my life. In that respect, its similar to what you describe as "doing the right thing". But its goal is growth in my relationship with God, not just the solving of a particular moral problem.

[ 31. October 2005, 14:54: Message edited by: humblebum ]
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
That's true. Although for contemplation, meditation, or just consideration even, to have value it needs to result in some kind of change. Maybe not a doing, perhaps a connecting the dots, perhaps simply becoming rested. And it's the change that's significant, not the method by which it's achieved.

Perhaps my wariness about 'spiritual discipline' is that the change it's intend to effect can be seen as somehow of a different order to all the 'ordinary' stuff. It makes taking God seriously sound like something that cannot be a natural everyday whole-life thing.
 
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on :
 
But why, Dave, is a daily prayer practice not an everyday thing for Christians? It certainly is for our Jewish kindred: "Hear, O Israel..." Jesus and his disciples would have considered daily prayer, including fixed prayers, a routine part of living. Fast-forwarding in time, Martin Luther, Mr. Reformation, spent HOURS in prayer, fixed and otherwise, every day. He wrote a series of household prayers precisely for family daily devotionals.

Sadly, I think one of the downsides to the Reformation is the kneejerk mindset in some Protestant circles that anything resembling a spiritual routine must be by definition works-righteousness oriented or an attempt at spiritual one-upspersonship, when it's none of those things at all. It's perfectly possible to be an "everyday" person with an everyday life and responsibilities and follow spiritual disciplines. I do not see what the great stumbling-block is here. If you don't want to follow one, then don't do it, but for heaven's sake don't look askance at me if I choose to follow one. Sheesh.
 
Posted by LutheranChik (# 9826) on :
 
And what's really amusing is when someone in, say, the pop-Christianity publishing world or religious television comes along and "reinvents" a spiritual discipline that of course has been around since the days of the early Church, but that Christians disconnected from their roots have no idea has existed.

I once had occasion to read the bulletin insert of an "independent Bible" church (as opposed to churches sans Bibles, I guess) where it said something to the effect of, "Contemporary society doesn't have good role models, so what if we went back through Christian history and spent some time each week learning about a person of faith in history who sets a good example for us." It went on and on as if this were some amazing new tool for religious formation. I wanted to say, "It's called a Church calendar!"

But that's the mindset -- a largely willful disconnect from healthy, wonderful, time-tested practices of prayer, of meditation, of living more mindfully in the world, until someone of the correct theological p.o.v. gets around to reinventing the wheel.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
Perhaps my wariness about 'spiritual discipline' is that the change it's intend to effect can be seen as somehow of a different order to all the 'ordinary' stuff. It makes taking God seriously sound like something that cannot be a natural everyday whole-life thing.

My own experience of spiritual direction (from within the Ignatian tradition) really has been all about getting in touch with what God is doing and saying about and through all the everyday whole-life stuff - finding God in all things.
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
My previous post was intended for The Wanderer, in case that's not clear.
quote:
Originally posted by Lutheranchik:
But why, Dave, is a daily prayer practice not an everyday thing for Christians?

That's the thing. It's an everyday thing if you have a religious faith. It implies a connection with God is something Christians can have, if they accept Christian assumptions about what God is like. It says the Christian dimension is necessary. It implicitly devalues the connection with God we all have by reason of our humanity.
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Lutheranchik:
But that's the mindset -- a largely willful disconnect from healthy, wonderful, time-tested practices of prayer, of meditation, of living more mindfully in the world, until someone of the correct theological p.o.v. gets around to reinventing the wheel.

You don't think God has any relevance for those of us who don't find religion attractive? Who perhaps prefer to avoid relying on what people said or decided God told them a thousand years ago? I don't think Christianity (or religion in general) has a monopoly on God, but as things are that's not a widely acknowledged position.
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
My own experience of spiritual direction (from within the Ignatian tradition) really has been all about getting in touch with what God is doing and saying about and through all the everyday whole-life stuff - finding God in all things.

And in practical terms you're probably far further down the road than me. Where I am is I guess more theoretical, attempting to locate a relationship with God in secular terms. I don't know where that will lead.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
Where I am is I guess more theoretical, attempting to locate a relationship with God in secular terms. I don't know where that will lead.

Without wishing to sound flippant, I'd guess that it would lead to tying yourself up in semantic knots.

Most people would say that pursuing a relationship with God is by definition a religious pursuit, and not a secular one.
 
Posted by Dave Marshall (# 7533) on :
 
The alternative as far as I can tell means pretending to accept Christianity in order to participate in a community of God-interested people. Seems somehow not that conducive to spiritual growth.

[ 31. October 2005, 16:57: Message edited by: Dave Marshall ]
 
Posted by A Feminine Force (# 7812) on :
 
Haven't read the entire thread through, but does anyone here have an experience of "fake it until you make it"?

That about sums up my position on spiritual discipline.

How does one grow spiritually? Now there's a question for the ages. How does a tree grow? I don't know, it just does. It grows by living, not by thinking about growing or living.

I personally have found the Prodigal Son method to be effective, but far from efficient. It's taken thousands of incarnations.

I believe the more you feel and experience and the less you think, rationalize, sit in your head, the faster and more completely your growth will be accomplished.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

But I am a little dismayed that you are unprepared to engage with the way other people read the passage, except to reassert your own exegesis. It does seem unfair for you to expect all discussion on this thread to be steered by your own exegetical framework, if you're not going to spend time taking an interest in the exegetical frameworks of other people.

Hang on, though, I only 'reasserted' it because I was asked to explain what I thought. I can assure you that I don't at all expect agreement, and I'm not sure why you think that I have the expectation that "all discussion on this thread" was going to be steered by my exegetical framework.

All I'm doing is giving reasons why I would think Abraham is not a good example of 'cooperation with God' so much as willing response to God's prior action.

On your example of Jonah, I would point out that he still did what God had exactly determined would happen, which rather shows that it is impossible not to do what God has decided will happen, rather than suggesting that Jonah's cooperation is required. Even by the end of the book, job done, Jonah is still whinging like a five-year-old, much to God's amusement (last line being something like "If you weren't worried about the people, you could've at least had some concern for the poor little cows and sheepies" -my paraphrase).
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
So why do you like people to pray for you?? :puzzled:
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hey Adam.

1. Because the Bible commands it (eg Matt. 5:44 But I say to you, Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you) and I love it when people do what God wants them to.

2. Because when we pray, God responds by answering and acting.

eg.

quote:
Ex. 32:11 But Moses implored the LORD his God and said, “O LORD, why does your wrath burn hot against your people, whom you have brought out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand? 12 Why should the Egyptians say, ‘With evil intent did he bring them out, to kill them in the mountains and to consume them from the face of the earth’? Turn from your burning anger and relent from this disaster against your people. 13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, your servants, to whom you swore by your own self, and said to them, ‘I will multiply your offspring as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have promised I will give to your offspring, and they shall inherit it forever.’ ” 14 And the LORD relented from the disaster that he had spoken of bringing on his people.
3. Because part of God answering your prayer for me will be that he blesses me.

eg.

quote:
2Th. 3:1 Finally, brothers, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may speed ahead and be honored, as happened among you,
4. Because there are plenty of examples in the Bible of really triffic people who pray for others, and I feel on this basis that it would be a really nice thing if we all did it for each other, not just the people in the Bible.

That's all I can think of for the moment.

[idle comment follows]

Incidentally (and this is a general comment, not just aimed at you Adsy) because I am a kind of obssessive guy (and not at all because I am disciplined) I typed the word 'discipline' into my Bible programme, and found only one place in the whole Bible where we discipline ourselves, and that is the example of 1 Cor 9:27 that we've been talking about.

It made me wonder if we feel we lack discipline, we ought to ask the Lord to do it for us? After all, he is the one who does most of it in the Bible. He doesn't tell us to do it. He tells us that it is a sign of his love. Which makes me speculate as to whether, if we have to do the discipline ourselves because God isn't, we have somehow missed out on being loved by God?

Anyway, that is a fairly idle question, so if you think so too feel free to ignore it or treat it with all the respect that TW thinks I treat his questions with [Biased]

[/idle comment ends]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
[Roll Eyes] Yeah, and I've heard someone argue black and blue that "socio-economic" isn't in the bible either.

So your God commands you to do stuff that you believe to be futile, since he's sovereign anyway. Weird. He sounds kind of lonely.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
It's not futile at all. If I didn't pray, my Heavenly Father wouldn't answer. And besides, I love spending time talking to him. He doesn't get all saracastic like some of youse.

ETA: Oops, sarcastic. Sara's some bird I know. Actually, so is SAR, who just flu in the other day.

[ 01. November 2005, 00:23: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Except when He giggles at Jonah for being so grumpy after He hasn't given him the wherewithal to respond appropriately?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Oh yeah there is that. And the end of Job. And...


OK, so I have separate Bible reading times to my prayer times. Keeps my sarcasm separate from the Lord's, at least.
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Mmm...I may disagree with Gordon on this, and on many other things as well no doubt, but I thank him for his explanations -- it's helped me to see where various friends are coming from. I can't fully understand it, as I have a different view, but I have a better idea.

quote:
Which makes me speculate as to whether, if we have to do the discipline ourselves because God isn't, we have somehow missed out on being loved by God?

This, however, confuses me completely. God is working in us and through us and with us when we 'discipline' ourselves: I'm sensing a great gulf in that when we say we discipline ourselves, you're thinking that God is playing no part. Nothing could be futher from the truth. I sense this a lot with my dear Protestant friends: if you have Mary, Jesus is neglected; if you have Tradition, Scripture is neglected... There is no either/or: it's AND. We discipline from our point of view and we force ourselves to change; but it is always the thrice-blessed God, via the person of the Holy Spirit (I think: I hope I'm not confusing persons or I may be roasted on the Melbourne Cup Day BBQ), who effects it in us.

[ 01. November 2005, 00:37: Message edited by: Ian Climacus ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Ian: well, yes, but the discipline that the Lord gives us in the Bible, for better or worse, tends to be the boot up the backside variety, aka unwanted suffering. Is there an example of the sort you're talking about? I may be obsessive but I'm also a bit lazy.
 
Posted by Autenrieth Road (# 10509) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Dave Marshall:
The alternative as far as I can tell means pretending to accept Christianity in order to participate in a community of God-interested people. Seems somehow not that conducive to spiritual growth.

You might investigate Baha'i, Unitarians, Quakers, and/or Buddhism.
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:

It made me wonder if we feel we lack discipline, we ought to ask the Lord to do it for us? After all, he is the one who does most of it in the Bible. He doesn't tell us to do it. He tells us that it is a sign of his love. Which makes me speculate as to whether, if we have to do the discipline ourselves because God isn't, we have somehow missed out on being loved by God?

That is a misunderstanding of the points being made here and of the meaning of "spiritual discipline" which are practices designed to develop us spiritually, not to punish us. None of us can miss out on God's love - it is there for all, all of the time. We certainly don't have to punish ourselves, as a proxy for God's punishment, in order to merit that love.

St Teresa of Avila put it rather well in The Interior Castle:

quote:
You may think that you will be full of determination to resist outward trials if God will only grant you inward favours. His Majesty knows best what is suitable for us; it is not for us to advise Him what to give us, for He can rightly reply that we know not what we ask. All that the beginner in prayer has to do -- and you must not forget this, for it is very important -- is to labour and be resolute and prepare himself with all possible diligence to bring his will into conformity with the will of God. As I shall say later, you may be quite sure that this comprises the very greatest perfection which can be attained on the spiritual road. The more perfectly a person practises it, the more he will receive of the Lord and the greater the progress he will make on this road; do not think we have to use strange jargon or dabble in things of which we have no knowledge or understanding, our entire welfare is to be found in what I have described.
Which is not to say that troubles, aridity, a feeling of distance from God are not a part of this process of spiritual evolution - in fact the process of desolation that this represents is a vital aspect of Ignatian spirituality. But then we must set our feet back on the road to God - consolation - for our path may be a case of "two steps forward, one step back". But God knows what is best for us.

She goes on to say in her conclusion:
quote:
Fix your eyes on the Crucified and nothing else will be of much importance to you. If His Majesty revealed His love to us by doing and suffering such amazing things, how can you expect to please Him by words alone? Do you know when people really become spiritual? It is when they become the slaves of God and are branded with His sign, which is the sign of the Cross, in token that they have given Him their freedom. Then He can sell them as slaves to the whole world, as He Himself was sold, and if He does this He will be doing them no wrong but showing them no slight favour. Unless they resolve to do this, they need not expect to make great progress. ...I repeat that if you have this in view you must not build upon foundations of prayer and contemplation alone, for, unless you strive after the virtues and practise them, you will never grow to be more than dwarfs. God grant that nothing worse than this may happen -- for, as you know, anyone who fails to go forward begins to go back, and love, I believe, can never be content to stay for long where it is.

Living out the lessons we learn from God in prayer, or Bible study or from any other spiritual practice - there's the real deal, for doing so is to take one step closer to God. If a spiritual discipline helps us to get there - then why not?
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
quote:
Ricardus: No such requirement exists in Sydney Dio. But if it did, it wouldn't quite fit into the same sort of arguments about legalism I'm putting here. It would be a requirement imposed by the denomination, and Christian freedom would mean that I would be free to submit to it.
Um sweetums, last time I looked Sydney still used the same ordinal as the rest of the Anglican Church of Australia. Regular prayer and study of the scriptures is obligatory. And I will have to check this, but if you are promising to submit to the order and discipline of the ACofA, then that includes the BCP, which is still one of our accepted standards. And the BCP's assumption in the creation and existence of Matins and Evensong is that they would be said *daily*. Clergy are bound to this. Amos, a shipmate I respect immensely once said on a thread in Ecclesiantics, "It is our duty and our joy." She is completely right in this.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Nunc Dimittis:
Um sweetums

Well darl, what do you mean by 'obligatory'. Is this an argument for a return to BCP? If not, then what? I do read the Bible regularly and pray, so I think I have kept what I promised, but it's a habit I sometimes fall into rather than a discipline.

Duo: So presumably you'd dispute my understanding that I (and all who trust Jesus) are already "in Christ", and that it is not possible to be loser to someone than to be in them?

[ 01. November 2005, 01:08: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Duo explained the possible misunderstanding of 'discipline', and The Interior Castle is a book I return to often. Though, Gordon, I'm struggling to see how you could think we were talking about chastisement considering we said No to it several days ago.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Duo: So presumably you'd dispute my understanding that I (and all who trust Jesus) are already "in Christ", and that it is not possible to be loser to someone than to be in them?

I don't understand the last part of your sentence? How can someone be a 'loser'? To whom are they a 'loser'?

Of course we are "in Christ", but not fully: our will is not fully conformed to His as it should be and as we are commanded to do ("Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.") It takes effort; the daily discipline of prayer, reflection, readings of the Scripture, of theological books and of lives of those who have gone before us has been an integral part of Christianity since its inception. You may disagree with it, and I sense you disagree wtih it being 'forced onto' people, as you have said you do it yourself, but I think you're misunderstanding the role of the spiritual director / confessor in the catholic (small c) church.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
I don't understand the last part of your sentence? How can someone be a 'loser'? To whom are they a 'loser'?

Can't you see the 'c'?? Oh... [Hot and Hormonal]

Meant 'closer'.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Here's another thought, and I'm sorry it's all coming a bit randomly. In Hebrews 5:8 Jesus learns obedience through suffering.

I think this means the suffering that came to him because he was fulfilling his mission as a servant to all. If this is how Jesus learns obedience, isn't it the best way for us to learn obedience? (ie by suffering as we serve others).

Even if you wanted to stretch this suffering-in-service to individual acts of self-discipline, ISTM such acts would only have value insofar as they expressed obedience to the command "Love your neighbour". The idea of a solitary spiritual discipline is hard for me to understand.
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Ah...sorry. The spam filter must be getting rid of cs today.
[Biased]

I suppose it depends on how you interpret "in"; to me, we are in Christ, but not yet fully; we see as through a mirror darkly, but we will one day see fully. If our eventual aim is to be in God and that "God will be all in all", the "in" we are in currently is not complete. To me. And thus we work at being ever more conformed to the image and likeness of Christ.

How do you see the change, if any, between what we are and how we are now, and what life in God in heaven will be like?
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Even if you wanted to stretch this suffering-in-service to individual acts of self-discipline

Why are you linking suffering with our daily disciplines? To me they are not linked.

Sure, I deprive myself of watching TV or listening to the BBC World Service when I pray or read, but I'd hardly call that suffering.

Sorry, I know I'm not the brightest candle in the sanctuary, but I'm struggling to see why you are linking our daily prayers to suffering.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
It's the change between what is hidden and what is revealed. 1 Corinthians 13:12 to which you allude is exactly it; we see now through a glass darkly.

This side of the grae we live at two levels simultaneously; in the flesh and in the spirit. In the spirit, we are already in heaven, raised to be with Christ. nothing further is to be achieved. In the flesh, we groan with creation waiting for the sons of God to be revealed (see the second half of Romans 8). Our life now is a suffering and a groaning, a being crucified-with-Christ as we wait for that reality to be revealed and as we work hard, making every effort to be who we already are.

I think that working takes the form of loving your neighbour, and nothing else.

Cross-posting with your post just above, sorry. to answer what you asked there, actually, I don't think our daily disciplines (as you are using the idea) is really the heart of suffering (especially since I've already said I am working against having such disciplines in my own life). The heart of suffering, rather, is what happens in consequence of loving our neighbour. It certainly was so for Christ. If he hadn't loved us, he needn't have come to earth to be crucified, and so wouldn't have suffered.

[ 01. November 2005, 02:40: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Duo: So presumably you'd dispute my understanding that I (and all who trust Jesus) are already "in Christ", and that it is not possible to be [c]loser to someone than to be in them?

Talk about evading what I said and setting up a straw tangent, as it were. It also seems to be an odd understanding of being "in Christ". I wonder how you reconcile that proposition with one you have previously advanced here: that we are all inherently broken and sinful (even the Virgin Mary, as I recall).

Well, Ian C (and St Teresa of Avila) has already answered that one for me: we aren't perfectly conformed to the will of God. We can trust Jesus, hope in God's grace, be "in Jesus" in that sense - but we can always do better, get closer to God. If we were as close to God as we could get, we would be totally in accord with his will and thus incapable of sin.

None of us can truthfully say this of ourselves.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
Talk about evading what I said and setting up a straw tangent, as it were. It also seems to be an odd understanding of being "in Christ". I wonder how you reconcile that proposition with one you have previously advanced here: that we are all inherently broken and sinful (even the Virgin Mary, as I recall).

Ah well, I am a true Son of the Reformation on this point. Like Martin Luther, I believe we are simul justus et peccator; at one and the same time justified and sinful. It is a paradox that, like many problems in law, will be resolved by the death of one of the parties (viz, me).
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
So Gordon are you saying there is no growing in holiness in this lifetime at all? Only death solves the problem? A simple perusal of the history of the Church's saints refutes this claim quite handily.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
So Gordon are you saying there is no growing in holiness in this lifetime at all?

I think I am, yes. "Holiness means "saintly", or if were to translate it fully, "separate" or "set apart". We've already been separated because we were "redeemed" by Jesus, in the same sense that Israel was redeemed from Egypt. Once they came out, they weren't in Egypt any more, which was why they were called a "holy" nation.

Mind you they didn't act holy, which got them into bother. The New Testament keeps telling me to act holy ("Be holy because I am holy") and believe me, I need it. We ought to act like citizens of heaven, which we are (in Christ). What happened to Israel in the wilderness, and in 722 BC, 587 BC, 33ish AD and 70 AD are good reminders to me about why I ought to be what the bible tells me I am.
 
Posted by Just a branch on the vine (# 7752) on :
 
Gordon, I'm sorry. I'm confused. Maybe I'm misreading your post. But it sounds as though you counterdict yourself:
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
So Gordon are you saying there is no growing in holiness in this lifetime at all?
-------------------------------------------------

I think I am, yes.

But you also said:
quote:
We ought to act like citizens of heaven, which we are (in Christ). What happened to Israel in the wilderness, and in 722 BC, 587 BC, 33ish AD and 70 AD are good reminders to me about why I ought to be what the bible tells me I am.
Maybe these aren't mutually exclusive statements. It sounds like you're saying there is no holiness in this lifetime. But we need to act like it anyway. Is that counterdictory?

Of course, there is room, I think, for a good deal of tension in Christian beliefs. But to say there is absolutely no holiness in this life? I can't say I agree. What about people such as St. Francis and St. Claire? They certainly seemed to do a good job being holy or "set apart"
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hey, Just.

there is a contradiction, yes. but it is a contradiction between what I am in Christ (spotless and without blemish, completely free of sin and guilt) and the way I behave day to day. "Holy" is essentially a claim by God that he owns us, lock stock and barrel.

Think about it with reference to Israel. They were his nation, redeemed out of Egypt at great cost and after the payment of the blood of a Passover sacrifice. They belonged to God and no-one else. You can see this claim made, by God, in Exodus 19:5-6 after he recounts what he did for them. They are "a holy nation". They are not half-holy, on the way to being holy, or hoping to be holy. They really do belong to their Lord who saved them.

God then goes on to tell them what it means to be holy; hence the laws given to Moses, especially the 10 commandments. It is going to turn out to be a painful and difficult thing to be holy, because quite frankly, they're a bunch of idolatrous adulterous fornicating so-and-sos, in other words not too different from you or I. But they are holy, and because they are holy they are to be holy.

That their behaviour is, in the short term, a travesty of holiness which results in God's name being "blasphemed among the Gentiles" doesn't in any way lessen the reality of their holiness (ie their "belonging to Goddiness") or the requirement to be holy in behaviour.

Skip a few centuries and you get to Christians, who receive the very same promises that Israel received, and with it the associated reality and demands of holiness. We do belong to god in christ, there is not the faintest shadow of a doubt about it, SO MAKE SURE YOU ACT LIKE IT!! (says St. Paul. I wouldn't use all caps or double exclamation marks, it's a bit uncouth)

[ 01. November 2005, 03:53: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Oh, and I should add that there is a reason it is called the New Testament. The Old one didn't cut it, and the difference now is that we have the Holy Spirit living in us and changing us into Christlikeness. Israel couldn't do it under their own steam; God steps in and does it in Christ, applying the finished work of Christ to the lives of his children by the Holy Spirit. Marvellous!

BTW this is good stuff on the relationship of Old and New Testament ['Testament' = 'covenant'], have you seen this?:

quote:
Jer. 31:31 says:
“Behold, the days are coming, declares the LORD, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, 32 not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, my covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the LORD. 33 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the LORD: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34 And no longer shall each one teach his neighbor and each his brother, saying, ‘Know the LORD,’ for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, declares the LORD. For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.”

So we are changed because of the Holy Spirit's indwelling, not (I am contending and you will notice that others are disagreeing) by the use of spiritual disciplines, either in and of themselves or in some co-operative sense.
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
So Gordon are you saying there is no growing in holiness in this lifetime at all?

I think I am, yes. "Holiness means "saintly", or if were to translate it fully, "separate" or "set apart". We've already been separated because we were "redeemed" by Jesus, in the same sense that Israel was redeemed from Egypt. Once they came out, they weren't in Egypt any more, which was why they were called a "holy" nation.

Mind you they didn't act holy, which got them into bother. The New Testament keeps telling me to act holy ("Be holy because I am holy") and believe me, I need it. We ought to act like citizens of heaven, which we are (in Christ). What happened to Israel in the wilderness, and in 722 BC, 587 BC, 33ish AD and 70 AD are good reminders to me about why I ought to be what the bible tells me I am.

Your etymology has misled you. That is not the full meaning of "holy" - "holy" or "holiness" means both "separate" or "set apart" and that is sanctioned by God in the sense of being sealed by God. Sanctitas translated as "holiness" actually combines the concept of hagiosyne (1 Thess., iii,13) and hosiotes (Luke 1:75; Ephesians 4:24). These two Greek words express the meaning of separation (as seen in hagios from hagos, which denotes "any matter of religious awe" ie the Latin sacer); and that of sanctioned (sancitus), that which is hosios has received God's seal.

On that basis a saint's life, being one of heroic virtue lived in response to the grace of God is holy - but not simply through being "separate" or set apart. According to St Thomas Aquinas, (Summa Theologica II-II:81:8)"holiness" is the virtue by which we make all our acts subservient to God. "I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels. . . nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God" (Romans 8:38-39). That "saintly" holiness comes from God in the end, as does all grace - a saint is simply rather better than the rest of us at responding to Divine grace, by living their life in subservience to God's will. Thus they are examples of that holiness that the rest of us should be bending our hearts and minds to increasing in ourselves. Of course it is important to following the Commandments(especially the two great Comandments "upon which hang all of the Law and all of the prophets" Thus St. Paul: "Follow peace with all men, and holiness [sanctimoniam, hagiasmon]: without which no man shall see God" (Hebrews 12:14).

Then we have this interesting statement:
quote:
So we are changed because of the Holy Spirit's indwelling, not (I am contending and you will notice that others are disagreeing) by the use of spiritual disciplines, either in and of themselves or in some co-operative sense.
which is a simple misunderstanding of the position of what I and others have said, as well as not following in any logical manner from what you have said. (I also seem to recall you saying in the past that the Holy Spirit spoke to us purely through reading the Bible, which rather leaves baptism and the position you are now taking out in the cold.)

I really have some difficulty in understanding your opposition to spiritual disciplines. The examples you give are of a failure of God's people to live up to God's standards, a failure to listen to that indwelling Holy Spirit. We should be focussing on that "still, small voice of the Holy Spirit" within us, to conform ourselves to the will of God. We should be trying to increase our exposure to God's holiness in our lives - if a spiritual discipline "tunes our ears" to hear that prompting of the Holy Spirit, so that we are better able to follow the Commandments, to respond to God's grace and holiness, then all the better.

St Teresa of Avila correctly warns against any spiritual discipline that is taken to excess, especially physical excess, as "mere foolishness". A spiritual discipline is a tool to increase our focus and our attentiveness to God. If it becomes something that is practised for its own sake or if it does not increase that focus on God, then it is unhelpful. But that does not invalidate the concept of a spiritual discipline - rather that is a comment on the practitioner, not the practice.

[ 01. November 2005, 07:33: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
This analogy came to me last night as I was falling asleep - I pass it on in the hope that it might be useful.

Yes, we are saved, in the presence of God, seated in heavenly places and all that through grace alone. But are we taking adavantage of where we are? Imagine you are a physisicst and you get the chance to meet Stephen Hawking privately, to have a sort of masterclass. However, when you get there, you find yourself absorbed by the way dust motes move in a ray of sunlight, so you're not really listening to what the great man is saying. Only if you focus on him and his words will that meeting be of much benefit to you. That sort of situation is a parallel to my relationship with God much of the time. The spiritual disciplines are a way of helping me concentrate so that I focus on him rather than on all the other bits and pieces in my life.

I'm not sure how that analogy will stand up in the cold light of day, but it felt good last night.
 
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on :
 
I hope you don't take this as some kind of veiled insult GC, but I think what's going one here is that your approach to the mechanisms through which the Holy Spirit can transform us is too narrow.

I think - and feel free to put me right - you see that either the Spirit changes us in moral character and/or in faith (I'm shying away from using sanctification because of your thoughts on that above) by our reading of Scripture, or by a direct and more blatant miraculous intervention in our hearts that has no connection to anything we have experienced, or by the merging of the two in enabling us to understand Scripture. Am I right?

The thing is, I tentatively think that God does not act in our lives exclusively in this way (although it may well be the most powerful means he uses) and that something like that can be at work in every experience we have and every choice we make. It's not a free-will versus God's sovereignty issue at all.

So the Spirit could be conforming us to the image of Christ by encouraging us to choose to engage in a discipline of Morning and Evening Prayer (which is, by and large, a discipline of reading Scripture incidentally), of studying the Bible, of fasting, of working in a charity shop, and so on.

I think your argument is just plain wrong. It's:

Nobody can transform themselves.
Only God can transform someone.
Therefore anything a person chooses to do with the goal of improving spiritually and/or morally is futile.
If God wants to transform someone he either does it by fiat, or he makes them choose to read Scripture and does it that way.

It's wrong, in that the last two points are incompatible. If, as you seem to be saying, God may transform someone by getting them to read Scripture or indeed hear and understand the Gospel in the first place, then this can apply to any choice the person may make (in accordance with God's will, which is sovereign) including any other form of spiritual discipline.

You can argue against a discipline specifically on the basis that it does not have the claimed effect, but you cannot claim that because it is a spiritual discipline it is certainly unhelpful or wrong without shooting yourself in the foot over the transforming power of hearing the Gospel or reading Scripture.

Well, unless you want to say that hearing the Gospel being a prelude to conversion is just a deception chosen by God to hide his arbitrary zapping of people at random with faith, but although it's a popular way of mocking Calvinism it contradicts it as I'm sure you know.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
Morning and Evening Prayer (which is, by and large, a discipline of reading Scripture incidentally)

Yes!!

Will come back and treat your post a bit more seriously at some time, GF.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Actually this response to me is a case in point to the assertion that you ignore difficult questions. You've answered my footnoted question about which passages you were meaning (which I mainly asked to see where you were coming from because I could not think of any specific anti-fasting comments in Paul and I don't think your suggestions are) but ignored my main point which was how you reconciled Paul's supposed comments against fasting with our Lord saying `when ye fast'? That was the question to which I really wanted the answer. You see to me, our Lord's words trump St Paul's!

Carys

Sorry about that, I really don't mean to miss questions. Feel free to repeat them, I find there are lots of questions flying past and I don't doubt I am missing some.

"When you fast" suggests to me that fasting is permissible. That is not the same as assuming that everyone will do them; eg I might say in a talk I give "When you fill out your tax return", not at all assuming that everyone in the audience is a taxpayer. I think I've said a few times that certain practises are not forbidden.

I can see your point about not everyone being a tax payer, but I'm not sure it is applicable in the situation of giving to the needy, praying and fasting in the Sermon on the Mount. My impression is that the when implies an expectation that we will do it. It is when not if which is what I would expect in this particularly situation if it were merely permissive.

quote:

I understand that fasting might be considered a spiritual discipline, but I'd want to see it argued more clearly. It may not be a spiritual issue at all in the New Testament, it may simply be expedient in the light of the urgency of a particular situaton and the time that might be spent in prayer. Or it might be something that we don't do, now that we are in Christ and united to his resurrection. You don't fast when the bridegroom is with you, by his Spirit (cf John the Baptist)

Whereas I've already said:

quote:
*I don't think that it is possible to argue that fasting is not a spiritual discipline even if you only practise it occasionally and irregularly.
Even in your situation of the urgency of the situation, I still think that fasting is a discipline. It is submitting your natural desires to a greater priority which is part of what I mean by discipline. But it has become increasingly obvious that you are hearing discipline in a different way to the rest of us -- your recent comments about suffereing and discipline show this, for example:
quote:
Ian: well, yes, but the discipline that the Lord gives us in the Bible, for better or worse, tends to be the boot up the backside variety, aka unwanted suffering. Is there an example of the sort you're talking about? I may be obsessive but I'm also a bit lazy.
This is something I commented on in passing way back on page 1:

quote:
*Talking to a shipmate last night, we wondered whether discipline was being heard in the sense of what people claim is lacking schools and thinking of being punished if you failed. That is not what I mean here.
And Duo picked up on this too:
quote:
That is a misunderstanding of the points being made here and of the meaning of "spiritual discipline" which are practices designed to develop us spiritually, not to punish us. None of us can miss out on God's love - it is there for all, all of the time. We certainly don't have to punish ourselves, as a proxy for God's punishment, in order to merit that love.
And Wanderer,
quote:
That sort of situation is a parallel to my relationship with God much of the time. The spiritual disciplines are a way of helping me concentrate so that I focus on him rather than on all the other bits and pieces in my life.
Yes, I like that analogy.

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
Morning and Evening Prayer (which is, by and large, a discipline of reading Scripture incidentally)

Yes!!

Will come back and treat your post a bit more seriously at some time, GF.

GC I am puzzled by this. If all discipline is bad, then wouldn't the discipline of reading Scripture also be bad? Or have I misunderstood your exclamation marks?

Carys, many thanks.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Hey there folks

I haven't had much of a chance to post this week - work has been a bit busy, and I'll be away from t'internet again now until next Monday, but I wanted to post a couple of short observations.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I do read the Bible regularly and pray, so I think I have kept what I promised, but it's a habit I sometimes fall into rather than a discipline.

I think it's fair to say that the distance between "a habit I fall into" and "a discipline" is not quite as great as you make it out to be Gordon. I would say that in practice a discipline is "a habit I choose to fall into". Okay - there's an implied sense of intentionality there, but the whole "beating yourself up if you fail to pray or fast at the prescribed time of day" aspect is certainly not part of it. I think you're just getting hung up on some negative connotations you have of the word "discipline".

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
All I'm doing is giving reasons why I would think Abraham is not a good example of "cooperation with God" so much as willing response to God's prior action.

I know the discussion has moved on from this point, and it is a tangent as far as most people are concerned - but I just wanted out to point out that in my vocabulary, "cooperation with God" is syntactically equivalent to "willing response to God's prior action".
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
My personal difficulty with the word 'spiritual discipline', and I think I may have mentioned this at a fairly early stage, is how vague it is. In the course of being vague, the term manages to cover over a variety of possibilities, some good, some indifferent, some spiritually dangerous. The use of a cilice is, from my perspective, spiritually dangerous. The use of morning and evening prayer is not spiritually dangerous, under certain circumstances.

Things that might fall into the broad grab-bag of things known as 'spiritual discipline' include habits, duties, requirements imposed by the church or denomination (eg the timing and regularity of services), requirements imposed by government (eg government legislation regarding Holy days or clerical dress), legalisms, obsessions, self control, repeated ascetic practices, pragmatic arrangements regarding scheduling of activities, certain types of sado-masochism, mystic practices, eucharistic rituals, lectionaries, observance of saints days, the repetition of phrases, the blanking of the mind, daily Bible reading, well practiced choral music.

Taken as an overall category, it is like being given a sandwich containing ham, cheese, lettuce, mould, snail bait and rusty nails. One bite at the right point may be nutritious, another bite may lead to internal injuries, a different bite from another part may kill within hours.

For this reason I doubt the usefulness of the term 'spiritual discipline' and would like to see it broken down into its constituent parts.

Humblebum, I've no doubt that the term 'cooperation' may include 'willing response to God's prior action', but it is not equivalent in meaning. The term 'cooperation' also leaves open the possibility that we might be making an independent contribution to our salvation, which I believe the Bible excludes as impossible
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
Gordon: Surely the same thing could be said about "worship service" or even "prayer" -- surely taking "worship services" or "prayer" as a whole would create a sandwich with an awful lot of rusty nails and worse. But we don't for that reason refuse to use those terms. Why should "spiritual discipline" be any different? This seems more and more to be about one man's aesthetic reaction to a certain English phrase, and why should we change Christian practice, the practice of centuries, based on one man's viscera?
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Things that might fall into the broad grab-bag of things known as 'spiritual discipline' include habits, duties, requirements imposed by the church or denomination (eg the timing and regularity of services), requirements imposed by government (eg government legislation regarding Holy days or clerical dress), legalisms, obsessions, self control, repeated ascetic practices, pragmatic arrangements regarding scheduling of activities, certain types of sado-masochism, mystic practices, eucharistic rituals, lectionaries, observance of saints days, the repetition of phrases, the blanking of the mind, daily Bible reading, well practiced choral music.

Taken as an overall category, it is like being given a sandwich containing ham, cheese, lettuce, mould, snail bait and rusty nails. One bite at the right point may be nutritious, another bite may lead to internal injuries, a different bite from another part may kill within hours.

For this reason I doubt the usefulness of the term 'spiritual discipline' and would like to see it broken down into its constituent parts.

To me, it can't be. We each have our own disciplines. Some find it reading the lives of Saints, some find it by participating in the Eucharist, some find it by praying the Jesus Prayer. Why do you want to reduce it to one thing? It's not going to happen, I'm afraid.


quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Humblebum, I've no doubt that the term 'cooperation' may include 'willing response to God's prior action', but it is not equivalent in meaning. The term 'cooperation' also leaves open the possibility that we might be making an independent contribution to our salvation, which I believe the Bible excludes as impossible

I don't know anyone who believes we make an 'indepedent contribution'; we co-operate with God in our transformation -- God does not force us to stop lying, stop cheating, stop lusting... There needs to be some effort from our part. But this is achieved fully with the grace of God.

I understand you are worried about a word, but I could equally be worried about many words in Christianese. One needs to understand what they mean, rather than toss them out because English may not have an exact word that only applies to it.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
My personal difficulty with the word 'spiritual discipline'....<and stuff>...

But Gordon, discipline is biblical. So you are correct in saying "personal difficulty" and that's where the problem lies.
 
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Taken as an overall category, it is like being given a sandwich containing ham, cheese, lettuce, mould, snail bait and rusty nails. One bite at the right point may be nutritious, another bite may lead to internal injuries, a different bite from another part may kill within hours.

For this reason I doubt the usefulness of the term 'spiritual discipline' and would like to see it broken down into its constituent parts.

Wasn't that exactly the point of the OP? To determine which if the so-called spiritual disciplines can help us to grow spiritually?

quote:
Humblebum, I've no doubt that the term 'cooperation' may include 'willing response to God's prior action', but it is not equivalent in meaning. The term 'cooperation' also leaves open the possibility that we might be making an independent contribution to our salvation, which I believe the Bible excludes as impossible
Who can say that cooperation is not predestined? I really don't understand this panic from some quarters of Calvinism at the suggestion that we might have the ability to make choices.

Even if Calvin was right, it is useless to act as though we have no ability to make such choices. Doubtless in Calvinist thought, cooperation with God's will is that choice he gives to the elect, but outside that framework it's what those who choose to follow Christ attempt to do.

The difference is philosophical, not practical. Faced with a person suffering from homicidal impulses, you would not advise a person to do what comes naturally, you would scream at them to put the gun down or run as fast as you could.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC, you said:
quote:
My personal difficulty with the word 'spiritual discipline', and I think I may have mentioned this at a fairly early stage, is how vague it is. In the course of being vague, the term manages to cover over a variety of possibilities, some good, some indifferent, some spiritually dangerous. emphasis added
Apart from the danger of legalism, which has already been conceeded and which can creep in to any activiny howevere healthy, I can't think of any spiritual discipline which I would regard as "spiritually dangerous". Could you be specific and name the practices you are thinking of? It might help to clarify things here.

I was going to comment on your take on the wrod "co-operation" but Ian Climacus and Grey Face have already said almost all I wanted to. All I can add is that I often co-operate with people without in any way claiming that I am on an equal level with them. If, for example, a bishop wanted to organise a diocese wide call to evangelism, I would co-operate with him - but that doesn't mean I would start wearing purple and a pointy hat.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The use of morning and evening prayer is not spiritually dangerous, under certain circumstances.

Ok, I'm intrigued. I infer from this statement that you think that under certain circumstances the use of morning and evening prayer is spiritually dangerous (otherwise why the qualification?). Therefore I have to ask what you think they might be?

Nobody has said that just because something could be labelled a Spiritual Discipline that it has to be good, but we've been discussing how the good things which can be so termed are helpful.

What is there is this wanted to pin everything down? I was reading a book of letters between a Catholic and an Evangelical the other day and the Evangelical wanted the Catholic to define exactly what was in Tradition which is not what Tradition is. It seems to me that you want something similar with this concept.

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC, it would be interesting to have your views on both Carys' question:
quote:
I infer from this statement that you think that under certain circumstances the use of morning and evening prayer is spiritually dangerous (otherwise why the qualification?). Therefore I have to ask what you think they might be?
and mine:
quote:
Apart from the danger of legalism, which has already been conceeded and which can creep in to any activity however healthy, I can't think of any spiritual discipline which I would regard as "spiritually dangerous". Could you be specific and name the practices you are thinking of? It might help to clarify things here.
At your convenience, of course.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Sure TW. I have noted the questions, and would like to have a proper go at answering, but have a sermon I need to finish. Unless I increase my evasiveness factor by several degrees, I feel the answer (no matter how nicely I put it) is likely to refresh my call to Hell. So I think, with apologies, the reply to this one will have to wait until Monday.

[ 04. November 2005, 18:01: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Not wanting to be demanding in any way, but it is Monday now. Any chance of a reply GC old chap?
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Sure TW. I have noted the questions, and would like to have a proper go at answering, but have a sermon I need to finish. Unless I increase my evasiveness factor by several degrees, I feel the answer (no matter how nicely I put it) is likely to refresh my call to Hell. So I think, with apologies, the reply to this one will have to wait until Monday.

But arguably being more evasive will also lead to a renewal of the call to hell as frustration with your `evasions' has already been expressed here.

(and thanks Wanderer for administering the kick I'd contemplated!)

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
And there I was trying to be ever so gentle and tactful. [Smile] Clearly I need more practice.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Just to add to the comments for Gordon to respond to whenever he catches up...

The thing that strikes me here Gordon, is that you seem preoccupied with hypothetical meanings of words that might hypothetically be included in a definition of the term, but are plainly not meant by any of the people using them here.

With regards to "spiritual disciplines", several posters have pointed out that we're not talking aboJust to add to the comments for Gordon to respond to whenever he catches up...

The thing that strikes me here Gordon, is that you seem preoccupied with hypothetical meanings of words that might hypothetically be included in a definition of the term, but are plainly not meant by any of the people using them here.

With regards to "spiritual disciplines", several posters have pointed out that we're not talking about authoritarian discipline i.e. the kind of discipline that might or might not be maintained in schools - but rather disciplines in the same sense that piano playing is a discipline (in the world of music), or javelin throwing (in the world of athletics). We're talking about self-disiplined spiritual activities that train the practitioner in self-control and attentiveness to God. It's primarily about things that we choose ourselves to engage in - not something that is imposed on us by a church or government authority.

We're simply discussing "spiritual disciplines" in the normal sense that Christianity has used the expression - Richard Foster's "Celebration of Discipline" or Donald S Whitney's "Spiritual Disciplines for the Christian Life" give an overview from an evangelical perspective.

Your sandwich analogy doesn't really work, since no-one but yourself has suggested that the mould, the snail bait or the rusty nails should be put into the sandwich. We're holding out a variety of sandwiches (ham, egg & onion, blt) and saying "aren't sandwiches great?", and you're responding "no, no, hypothetical rusty nail sandwiches would be horrible". Which leaves the sandwich offerers feeling quite perplexed.

With regards to "cooperation": can you give an example in everyday language where the word "cooperation" could imply the possibility of an independent contribution to a shared goal? If I say that "I am cooperating with the police" I mean that I am going along with their investigations and am doing what they ask of me - there is no implication in the phrase that I am conducting my own private investigation.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Isn't it Tuesday in the Antipodes by now? How strange that GC hasn't shown up........
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
.... at least, not here. He has been seen on the Ship, quite recently.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Time rolls on and still no sign of GC. Carys, my dear, would you consider PMing him and asking him to return here? I would do it myself, but the last time I tried to get him to return to a thread he called me to Hell because he felt I was persecuting him, and I'm sure he wouldn't do that to a lady. Being a sensitive soul I would rather not get called to Hell again (although the experience was actually rather pleasant, with lots of kind people popping up to say pleasant things about me).
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Time rolls on and still no sign of GC. Carys, my dear, would you consider PMing him and asking him to return here? I would do it myself, but the last time I tried to get him to return to a thread he called me to Hell because he felt I was persecuting him, and I'm sure he wouldn't do that to a lady. Being a sensitive soul I would rather not get called to Hell again (although the experience was actually rather pleasant, with lots of kind people popping up to say pleasant things about me).

I see, you're scared of being called to hell so your hiding behind trusting him to be a gentleman and not attack a lady, are you?*

Carys (who has just sent a PM!)

*A lady? Where?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Carys, your PM box is full.

I would like to say I am so offended by TW's silliness that I am deliberately holding off on getting back. I would like to say that but it isn't true.

This is a busy week so I can't spend much ship time. TW will be able to come and tell you that it's because I'm evasive but hopefully the rest of you will understand that I need to spend some quality time doing a bit of non-ship stuff. Occasional quick replies on other threads may let you know that I'm still alive but this thread is now at the stage where I need to give some more detailed thought to what's being said.

TW, old bean, you seem to have taken my call to Hell rather to heart. Sorry about that, and I won't disturb your rest and quietness with any more such assaults on your sensibility. The rest of you, I promise to return but would be unwise to put a timetable on it. I apologize for misleading you with the self-imposed Monday deadline. Call it spiritual indiscipline if you will.

Cheers,

GC.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Carys, your PM box is full.

I've deleted some.

quote:

This is a busy week so I can't spend much ship time. TW will be able to come and tell you that it's because I'm evasive but hopefully the rest of you will understand that I need to spend some quality time doing a bit of non-ship stuff. Occasional quick replies on other threads may let you know that I'm still alive but this thread is now at the stage where I need to give some more detailed thought to what's being said.

You could work on your response offline in odd moments and then post it when it's done.

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
TW, old bean, you seem to have taken my call to Hell rather to heart.
Not at all, GC. Au contraire I enjoyed the whole experience vastly - lots of extra people pitched in to say it was one of the lamest calls to Hell ever, and to make flattering comments about me. I had no idea I was so well liked on the Ship until your call to Hell.

As for you being evasive? Well you say you are busy, and who am I to doubt the word of a scholar and a gentleman? Real life does intrude for all of us, so that the amount of posting we can do goes up and down. I am sure it is entirely coincidental that life threatens to overwhelm you just when you have a particularly tricky point to answer on board. Last time I was pressing you for an answer you had similar problems; if I recall correctly it was the need to serve your children their "brekky". Take your time old chap, have a rest and put your feet up. The last thing I want to do is to put pressure on you so that you say something ill advised or badly thought out.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
This is a busy week so I can't spend much ship time. TW will be able to come and tell you that it's because I'm evasive but hopefully the rest of you will understand that I need to spend some quality time doing a bit of non-ship stuff. Occasional quick replies on other threads may let you know that I'm still alive but this thread is now at the stage where I need to give some more detailed thought to what's being said.

Well, it's now Monday morning, so the second day of a new week (or the fifth if you're in Cambridge!) so I thought I'd give the thread a kick to see if GC is less busy this week!

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Careful Carys. If you keep insinuating that GC is being evasive he might have to say that he is "not offended" by you as well.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Careful Carys. If you keep insinuating that GC is being evasive he might have to say that he is "not offended" by you as well.

I wasn't intending to insinuate that he was being evasive, but wanted to let him know I was still interested in hearing his answers to the questions I, you and humblebum have asked him!

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Mea Culpa.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Mea Culpa.

That's ok.

BTW has anyone seen Gordon posting of late?

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:

BTW has anyone seen Gordon posting of late?

Carys

You can always click on my profile to get my last 50 posts.

I'm extremely busy at the moment, so don't want to set a timeline on my return to this thread. But I'm still here!
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
He has returned! (Is there a Zorro smiley anywhere?)
 
Posted by Ariel (# 58) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
BTW has anyone seen Gordon posting of late?

Yes, he was here not long ago... so

(bump)

(for the next time he comes back)

[ 20. November 2005, 11:40: Message edited by: Ariel ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
The key here is the word 'co-operation'.

If we can co-operate with God, then 'spiritual discipline', defined however, is essential.

If we can't, it is otiose or worse.

But I contend that it's not possible to co-operate with God, unless you so loosen the meaning of the word 'co-operate' that it means "God doing whatever he wants to do, and me doing what I must". Before we talk about the possibility of spiritual discipline, then, we ought to talk about whether or not we can co-operate with God.

So, can we find in the Bible a meaningful example of anyone co-operating with God? Off the top of my head, I can't think of one.

Creation didn't co-operate with God when he caused it to come into being. It just did what it was told. (Actually, if we assume that men are creatures, that fact alone is enough to prove the case and nothing more can or should be added. QED.)

But if more is needed...

Adam contributed sin, and through sin came death. If sin is defined as 'co-operation', then again I suppose we can be said to have co-operated with God in our salvation.

Abraham did what he was told. "Go". (Gen 12:1) and he went.

Israel in Egypt had no choice whatsoever in whether or not they could be rescued out of Egypt. So certain was it that they would be rescued that the means of commemorating their rescue was provided before that rescue had occurred. (Exodus 12)

Israel in the wilderness had no choice but to be God's chosen people. They received God's designation as 'chosen people' and royal priesthood' without once being asked permission as to whether they really wanted to belong to God (Exodus 19:1-6)

Israel in the promised land had no choice but to accept God as their king. Their one attempt to reject God as king was named Saul, and he (and thus their choice) failed. If co-operation could be defined as 'stiff-necked rejection', then I suppose Israel in the promised land could be said to have co-operated with God.

Skip a few years...

Israel in exile had no choice as to whether or not they would receive the Spirit. They were dead, and God made them alive. Once alive, they couldn't choose to stay dead. (Ezekiel 37)

There is more to the Bible than the Old Testament, but it's not strictly necessary to prove the point that co-operation with God is impossible, so perhaps we could stay there just for the moment? In fact I would like to confine the discussion to the moment of creation, but it seems unlikely that I will be allowed to.

Cheers one and all, and see you in the (Aussie) morning [Smile]
 
Posted by seasick (# 48) on :
 
Our Lady co-operated with God when she said "Behold the handmaid of the Lord: be it unto me according to thy word" - she made the choice to obey God's will and bring about the incarnation. Ergo, co-operation with God is possible [Smile] .
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by seasick:
Our Lady

Your Lady, sunshine, not mine. Anyway, that's New Testament, so I'm not talking about it at the moment. Goodnight! [Smile]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Abraham did what he was told. "Go". (Gen 12:1) and he went.

And in going, in choosing to obey, he did not work against God, he worked with God. He didn't have to, he could have stayed put.

Joshua 24:14-16 more than suggests people having an option, and therefore cooperating.

quote:
There is more to the Bible than the Old Testament, but it's not strictly necessary to prove the point that co-operation with God is impossible, so perhaps we could stay there just for the moment? In fact I would like to confine the discussion to the moment of creation, but it seems unlikely that I will be allowed to.
Confining discussion so as to exclude counter-examples? Is this what you call thinking?
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by seasick:
Our Lady

Your Lady, sunshine, not mine. Anyway, that's New Testament, so I'm not talking about it at the moment. Goodnight! [Smile]
Huh? Why should we confine the discussion to the OT, or indeed to the moment of creation? Yes, God created, but did he create automata or free beings?

What do you make of Saul in your scheme?

And BTW, while I appreciate you getting back to us on this point, I'm still awaiting your explanation as to when saying the Office can be Spiritually Dangerous.

Carys
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Creation didn't co-operate with God when he caused it to come into being. It just did what it was told. (Actually, if we assume that men are creatures, that fact alone is enough to prove the case and nothing more can or should be added. QED.)

Why QED? The fact that we were unable to cooperate in one instance does not imply that we are unable to cooperate in all circumstances. (Besides, I put it to you that, since I was not formed out of the dust in the Maternity Ward, my parents cooperated to quite a significant extent in my creation.)

quote:
Israel in the promised land had no choice but to accept God as their king. Their one attempt to reject God as king was named Saul, and he (and thus their choice) failed.
Unless you see Israel has having a single collective will, doesn't that prove the opposite of what you intended? Certain individuals in Israel chose to reject God as king and enthrone Saul: hence if they had accepted God instead, that would also have been a choice on their part. The choice to accept God - by which I presume you mean the enthronement of His preferred candidate David? - was mostly made by different individuals later on.
 
Posted by Fauja (# 2054) on :
 
I think sometimes there is a tendency in us to manufacture what we simply don't have. God is in essence, Love, and if we have fellowship with God we will experience that love. We cannot love deeply if we don't first receive a measure of love. I think this is important to bear in mind when we are considering spiritual growth or discipline, because we need to recognise the source of all that is good. We all go through dry spells which can be great for teaching us perseverance but if we start to put up barriers and go it alone we miss the point of growing.

Ezekiel 47:1-12 paints a picture of a river that brings life wherever it goes. The challenge for me is to enter into that river. Sure, Jesus said that when we believe streams of living (or running) water can flow from us but I think that sometimes it is good for us to see ourselves as just a small part of the bigger picture of what God does.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
It seems to me that reading the Bible and not seeing free will there is only possible if you have some enormous presuppositions. Now of course that staement could be turned round and levelled at me, because I bring presuppositions to my reading also. However I would certainly want to contend that a perfectly coherent and consistent reading can come from seeing the Bible as a record of invitations from God to individuals; invitations which they are free to accept or reject. Certainly there are plenty of examples of folk who didn't do what God wanted - but they did it anyway.

Whatever the advantages or disadvatages of reading the Bible in this way, it is at least consistent with how I live my life as a Christian. It seems to me that God does not over-ride my free will, but invites him to co-operate with him. Sometimes I say, "Yes," and things move forward; sometimes I say, "No," and things stall. Could he force me to do what he wants? Yes of course. Could he do what he wants in the world without ever inolving me at all. Yes of course. However, in my limited understanding, out of grace and gentleness he choses not to do so; he lovingly limits himself and waits for our co-operation.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:

quote:
There is more to the Bible than the Old Testament, but it's not strictly necessary to prove the point that co-operation with God is impossible, so perhaps we could stay there just for the moment? In fact I would like to confine the discussion to the moment of creation, but it seems unlikely that I will be allowed to.
Confining discussion so as to exclude counter-examples? Is this what you call thinking?
No, just trying to be systematic, and Gen 1:1 seemed like a good place to start. The OT/NT division is to some extent artificial, but again, chosen to give some order to discussion. Still, I don't want to (and can't anyway) impose any restriction on what others want to say.

quote:
AP:
qb]Joshua 24:14-16 more than suggests people having an option, and therefore cooperating.[/qb]

as do many, many other OT passages, most notably in the case of Israel Deut 30:15-20, and earlier, Exodus 24:7.

Of course they have a choice! And it would be a wilful misreading of huge sections of the Old Testament to suggest otherwise.

But, true Calvinist that I am, the point about such choices is not that they don't exist, but that they are always, and with no exceptions, preceded by the divine, free and irresistible choice of God.

(The same goes for the Gen 18 and 22 examples noted earlier in the discussion. I don't find any suggestion in the text of Genesis 12 that Abraham would have chosen other than he did. Subsequent testimony in Genesis suggests that he, like almost every other OT hero of faith, was a conniving and deceitful Middle Eastern gentleman who frequently took whatever opportunity he could, legitimate or otherwise, to manipulate circumstances in the direction that he felt they ought to go. God worked around and through and despite him).

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Huh? Why should we confine the discussion to the OT, or indeed to the moment of creation? Yes, God created, but did he create automata or free beings?

For answer to your "huh?" see my answer to Adam. On my view, God did not create either automata or free beings. He created human beings with a choice and a moral responsibility to choose rightly.

Not sure what you are asking about Saul, but see below.

As for the daily offices question, I am taking your earlier advice and trying to take things step by step. For the sake of system I am trying to restrict my answers at the moment to OT and co-operation. I don't know if that discussion will resolve satisfactorily, but whether it does or no I am then thinking I would move to talk about the NT and then back to the question of spiritual discipline. The daily offices (from an Anglican perspective) question is up the top of that list as I believe their author took a thoroughly Calvinist view of the question of co-operation with God, and reflected this in the cntent of the offices.

Again, I don't expect people to follow my schema, but it at least gives you an indication of how my own contribution to the discussion might unfold (and I don't preclude either that others may want to take this off in a completely different direction!

quote:
Originally posted by Ricardus:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Creation didn't co-operate with God when he caused it to come into being. It just did what it was told. (Actually, if we assume that men are creatures, that fact alone is enough to prove the case and nothing more can or should be added. QED.)

Why QED? The fact that we were unable to cooperate in one instance does not imply that we are unable to cooperate in all circumstances.
quote:


Caught. Quite right Ricardus, there are some fairly serious minor premises that need to be supplied. So I can't legitimately confine things to the moment of creation, and so I don't.

[quote]Ricardus:[qb](Besides, I put it to you that, since I was not formed out of the dust in the Maternity Ward, my parents cooperated to quite a significant extent in my creation.)

If I was talking about the New Testament I would move to John 1:12-13. As we're no, the spiritual rebirth of the nation Israel in Ezekiel 37 will have to do. No more choice about that than you had in your parent's bright ideas about your existence.

quote:
Israel in the promised land had no choice but to accept God as their king. Their one attempt to reject God as king was named Saul, and he (and thus their choice) failed.
Unless you see Israel has having a single collective will, doesn't that prove the opposite of what you intended? Certain individuals in Israel chose to reject God as king and enthrone Saul: hence if they had accepted God instead, that would also have been a choice on their part. The choice to accept God - by which I presume you mean the enthronement of His preferred candidate David? - was mostly made by different individuals later on.

This is a very interesting question. From time to time (indeed mostly, I would suggest without having done the exegetical homework) I think Israel is indeed viewed as having a single collective will. This is certainly what God seems to suggest when he says in 1 Sa 8:7

quote:
YHWH:
Obey the voice of the people in all that tey say to you, for they have not rejected you, but they have rejected me from being king over them

Back later...
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Huh? Why should we confine the discussion to the OT, or indeed to the moment of creation? Yes, God created, but did he create automata or free beings?

For answer to your "huh?" see my answer to Adam. On my view, God did not create either automata or free beings. He created human beings with a choice and a moral responsibility to choose rightly.
What does that mean? Does chosing rightly not imply co-operation?

quote:

Not sure what you are asking about Saul, but see below.

Saul was the idea that here was a man chosen by God who is later rejected by God for not co-operating well enough!

quote:

As for the daily offices question, I am taking your earlier advice and trying to take things step by step. For the sake of system I am trying to restrict my answers at the moment to OT and co-operation. I don't know if that discussion will resolve satisfactorily, but whether it does or no I am then thinking I would move to talk about the NT and then back to the question of spiritual discipline. The daily offices (from an Anglican perspective) question is up the top of that list as I believe their author took a thoroughly Calvinist view of the question of co-operation with God, and reflected this in the cntent of the offices.

Just so long as you're not avoiding the question!

BTW who said we were talking about Cranmer's offices?

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Yes, God created, but did he create automata or free beings?
quote:
On my view, God did not create either automata or free beings. He created human beings with a choice and a moral responsibility to choose rightly.

What does that mean? Does chosing rightly not imply co-operation?
That's the ambiguity I'm trying to exclude, by speaking about what's going on in a different way. The trouble with a term like 'co-operation' is that it appears to impugn the sovereign freedom of God in such a way that we could resist the divine choice. We can't, and I prefer not to use a term like co-operation, which suggests that we can. The Old Testament examples that I'm using leave the initiative, the nature of what is promised, and the complete responsibility for enacting the fulfilment of the promise, with God. His grace is irresistible.

For example. Israel is first offered a 'choice' about their future in Exodus 24. They already stand at Sinai, having been rescued out of Egypt by a reluctant saviour (Moses) who at first tried to explain to God why it couldn't possibly be done, yet who was nonetheless impelled into Egypt to lead God's rescue in such a way that Pharaoh and all the Egyptians could not but acknowledge that it was God's doing, and God's alone. "Then they [Pharaoh/ the Egyptians / Israel / the nations ] will know that I am the LORD."

Exodus 3:19 says that "I know that the king of Egypt will not let you go unless compelled by a mighty hand." The LORD then goes on to say what he will do and spell out exactly how Pharaoh and the Egyptians will respond—all this before Moses has even 'co-operated' by agreeing to go. Yes, there is choice involved, but it is not free choice.

Ricardus: I believe that in Pharaoh's case, it would be particularly difficult to avoid the conclusion that he himself, as an individual, was not free to resist God's will; unless we were to rewrite the Exodus narrative in such a way that the LORD's comments on what was going on were deliberately excluded. Here, at least, the question of 'individual will' versus 'single collective will' doesn't arise to confuse our discussion.


quote:

BTW who said we were talking about Cranmer's offices?

Carys

Oh, OK, that makes it a bit more complicated.

[ 20. November 2005, 21:37: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Oh, and Ricardus, once you've asserted that God is absolutely sovereign (in a theist rather than a deist sense, but I don't see how you could be absolutely sovereign in a deist sense) can we really speak of the possibility of such a God creating free beings? Our freedom would of necessity limit God's, as he would not be then free to over-ride our freedom. Yet this is an absurdity, if it has already been acknowledged that God is absolutely sovereign. Or perhaps you don't acknowledge the idea of an omnipotent God in this sense?
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
I'm not sure we are going to get very far on this matter of choice. GC you read the Bible one way, I read it another. It seems to me your way ignores the plain meaning of words to fit them into a pre-existent framework, but it works for you so that's fine. You've explained your way of reading the Bible very clealry, and there's not a lot to discuss after that. I am happy to agree to disagree on hermaneutics here.

However I am still intrigued by Cary's question (when could the Daily Office be dangerous) and mine (which Spiritual Disciplines you consider dangerous). I would be very grateful if you could give some simple answers to those two questions as that might clarify a lot of the earlier discussion.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
The Wanderer:I would be very grateful if you could give some simple answers to those two questions as that might clarify a lot of the earlier discussion.
TW, even the saying of the Lord's Prayer as a spiritual discipline could be dangerous. I am not sure that the Lord's Prayer was ever designed for repetition, but even if it was, Jesus introduces this prayer by saying (in Mt 5-7, the sermon on the Mount)

quote:
originally posted by Jesus:
"When you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.

Now I am aware of traditions in which the Lord's Prayer is imposed as a spiritual discipline, and those who are saying it are required to repeat it many times, and such repetition is represented as being useful and possibly necessary to the person's forgiveness. Yet this occurs in direct violation of the commandment to "not heap up empty phrases". Many people will be able to say from personal experience that vain repetition of the Lord's Prayer is not just a hypothetical but a real danger. I even heard the DJ of a radio programme play "The Lord's Prayer" (the song by the nun, using the words of the LP) twice in a row, on the grounds that he'd been particularly naughty that week. A silly example, but it reflects the thinking of repeating the prayer to atone for sinfulness.

If it's possible for even the Lord's Prayer to be misused, then how much more is it possible for any spiritual discipline invented by humans to be spiritually dangerous. Richard Foster in his book Celebration of discipline actively commends the emptying of the mind and the meditating on a repeated phrase. Again, this would seem to be an example of "heaping up empty phrases".

I think my view of other so-called 'spiritual disciplines' can fairly be extrapolated from the examples given, so hopefully this answer gives you what you are looking for in the way of clarity.

[ 20. November 2005, 22:26: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Gordon,

Regarding the Lord's Prayer, Jesus said: "When you pray, say..."

Not, "When you pray, say something like this..." or "When you pray, base your prayer on the following structure..."; He said, "When you pray, say..." Hence the widespread use of the Lord's Prayer in its form as given. It is in that sense the most perfect prayer, as it was given by our Lord Himself.

I also think you're misunderstanding Jesus' injunction to not 'heap up empty phrases' and on 'vain repetitions'. Empty phrases are those devoid of meaning; it is a danger we can all too easily fall into, but this is why we have Jesus' admonition -- to instruct us that when we pray we are to mean what we pray.

And, at least in Orthodoxy, one is not to make up one's own spiritual disciplines; they are given by one's spiritual director or confessor. They are experienced persons and guide one.

Just because something may lead to danger is no reason to stop it; else we'd have quite a lot moved out of Christianity. You may be happy with a Puritan form of worship; many of us are not. Seek to understand these things, and from what you've written I have to say you don't understand them very well, rather than simply dismissing them because you do not like them or have seen someone badly affected by them.

Ian.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Ian Climacus:
Gordon,

Regarding the Lord's Prayer, Jesus said: "When you pray, say..."

Not, "When you pray, say something like this..." or "When you pray, base your prayer on the following structure..."; He said, "When you pray, say..." Hence the widespread use of the Lord's Prayer in its form as given. It is in that sense the most perfect prayer, as it was given by our Lord Himself.

I don't particularly mind if people want to pray the Lord's prayer, even though I think it was addressed to the Twelve and was answered at the cross. There would often be situations where it would be OK to repeat it now and not sinful, even if the meaning would be different in some respects to when the Twelve were praying it. But the command was addressed to them, not us.

quote:
I also think you're misunderstanding Jesus' injunction to not 'heap up empty phrases' and on 'vain repetitions'. Empty phrases are those devoid of meaning; it is a danger we can all too easily fall into, but this is why we have Jesus' admonition -- to instruct us that when we pray we are to mean what we pray.
But one of the surest ways of evacuating something of meaning is to repeat it over and over. That doesn't even need a biblical argument to back it up, it is an easy experiment to try and confirm for yourself. Repeat after me ten thousand times: Ian Climacus is a genius..." [Biased]

quote:
And, at least in Orthodoxy, one is not to make up one's own spiritual disciplines; they are given by one's spiritual director or confessor. They are experienced persons and guide one.
I doubt they'd do a better job than Jesus. And if it's possible to turn the most perfect prayer ever into something that is meaningless babble, it is possible to do it with anything.

[Edited shipmate's name]

[ 20. November 2005, 23:41: Message edited by: RuthW ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Double post: Sorry hosts, there is a line that you will recognize needs editing as it violates one of the shiply rules. The mistake was unintentional, please accept my apologies (and to you, Ian [Hot and Hormonal] )

[ 20. November 2005, 23:36: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Now I am aware of traditions in which the Lord's Prayer is imposed as a spiritual discipline, and those who are saying it are required to repeat it many times, and such repetition is represented as being useful and possibly necessary to the person's forgiveness.

I am certain you do not understand these traditions, if only because:
quote:
... this occurs in direct violation of the commandment to "not heap up empty phrases".
If you ask them, at least some of people in those traditions which you criticise will explain to you how their practise is not "empty repetition." People have attempted to do so in this thread. You also cite Richard Foster, who was an important part of my "golden year" in 1983; in my opinion you have clearly misunderstood the intent of his writing.

<snip, go silly, but real, examples of people misunderstanding what God does>

I've also heard people insist that salvation means saying "the Sinner's Prayer" once, then sitting back and waiting for glory because it has all been done. Their misunderstanding does not mean, however, that I should begin to preach against repentance.

quote:
I don't particularly mind if people want to pray the Lord's prayer, even though I think it was addressed to the Twelve and was answered at the cross.
Along with a preoccupation with God's sovereignty to the exclusion of all other experience, this seems to go to the heart of your understanding: everything has finished at the Cross.

There is a sense, of course, in which all has finished there, but only a sense: it seems to me that you have focussed your faith so much upon the "Not Yet" of the Kingdom that you have lost sight of the "Now." But it is our joy and our salvation to live out the "not yet" in our "now", and so make it present and true, in cooperation with God (who's grace is our only salvation).
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
The Wanderer:I would be very grateful if you could give some simple answers to those two questions as that might clarify a lot of the earlier discussion.
TW, even the saying of the Lord's Prayer as a spiritual discipline could be dangerous. I am not sure that the Lord's Prayer was ever designed for repetition, but even if it was, Jesus introduces this prayer by saying (in Mt 5-7, the sermon on the Mount)

quote:
originally posted by Jesus:
"When you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.

Now I am aware of traditions in which the Lord's Prayer is imposed as a spiritual discipline, and those who are saying it are required to repeat it many times, and such repetition is represented as being useful and possibly necessary to the person's forgiveness. Yet this occurs in direct violation of the commandment to "not heap up empty phrases". Many people will be able to say from personal experience that vain repetition of the Lord's Prayer is not just a hypothetical but a real danger. I even heard the DJ of a radio programme play "The Lord's Prayer" (the song by the nun, using the words of the LP) twice in a row, on the grounds that he'd been particularly naughty that week. A silly example, but it reflects the thinking of repeating the prayer to atone for sinfulness.

If it's possible for even the Lord's Prayer to be misused, then how much more is it possible for any spiritual discipline invented by humans to be spiritually dangerous. Richard Foster in his book Celebration of discipline actively commends the emptying of the mind and the meditating on a repeated phrase. Again, this would seem to be an example of "heaping up empty phrases".

I think my view of other so-called 'spiritual disciplines' can fairly be extrapolated from the examples given, so hopefully this answer gives you what you are looking for in the way of clarity.

The purpose of emptying the mind is to clear away the "background chatter" that is most people's thought processes in order to bring a greater degree of mental focus on the phrase in question. Some people find it helpful to repeat the phrase in question, others, like me, do not.

In any event as the purpose is contemplation of the deeper meaning of the text or phrase, any repetion of it is not really the point. Repetition of any prayer for the sake of the discipline is not the point.

Contemplative practice is the very reverse of "heaping up empty phrases". That dismissive term suggests speaking formulaic words without really understanding them, without any real practical or spiritual focus, a vocal "going through the motions". Just blather in other words. Meditating on the words, reading them, reading around them in the Gospels - that is a very different exercise.

I find your comments about the Lord's Prayer to be frankly odd. It is clear that the prayer is given as an answer to the question "Lord, how should we pray?" Well, we should pray with attention and focus - we are talking to God, being in a relationship with him. That is important, the most important thing of all. As such we do need to take care that we aren't just repeating phrases for the sake of it, but we are really paying attention. Anything else is just blather, however worthy.

Your comment that the Lord's Prayer wasn't meant for repetition seems borne more of your a-contextual method of reading the Bible than anything else. There are many levels to the Lord's Prayer - both practical and eschatalogical. One thing is clear though - when you understand the context it is clear that the Lord's Prayer is being given as a general model of prayer -"pray like this".

Jesus didn't in fact give a command simply to the Twelve - a prayer to be prayed on a particular occasion. It would be strange and rather superfluous for Jesus to do this if it were - given that the text is a Jewish morning prayer to be prayed by all observant Jews. In fact it is the Kadish from the Talmud.

The Kadish, as translated by Christian scholar, Rev. John Gregorie, is as follows:
quote:

"Our Parent which art in heaven, be gracious to us, O Lord, our God; hallowed be thy name, and let the remembrance of thee be glorified in heaven above and in the earth here below. Let thy kingdom reign over us now and forever. The holy men of old said, Remit and forgive unto all men whatsoever they have done against me. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil thing. For thine is the kingdom, and thou shalt reign in glory for ever and for evermore."

Matthew's version is a Greek translation of the Aramaic original. That original can be read and heard and other translations here.

One way of looking at this is that Jesus was saying "Here's a good example of a worthy prayer, complete in itself, and you all know how it goes."

I wonder what else of your views of spiritual discipline might turn out to be either category error or a mistaken attempt to reason to a generality from a straw man?
 
Posted by Maher-Shalal-Hash-Baz (# 9228) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Oh, and Ricardus, once you've asserted that God is absolutely sovereign (in a theist rather than a deist sense, but I don't see how you could be absolutely sovereign in a deist sense) can we really speak of the possibility of such a God creating free beings? Our freedom would of necessity limit God's, as he would not be then free to over-ride our freedom. Yet this is an absurdity, if it has already been acknowledged that God is absolutely sovereign. Or perhaps you don't acknowledge the idea of an omnipotent God in this sense?

Yes, you can have an absolutely sovereign God and truly free creatures.

Basically you are treating the Creator as just another creature: freedom may be a zero sum game for us creatures (my freedom limits your freedom and vice versa), but God gets to choose whether we even exist: his freedom is on a totally different level to ours. His freedom doesn't compete with ours - he has a much more fundamental control: the ability to choose whether we (and hence our choices that he foresees absolutely perfectly) get to exist at all. God could have chosen another set of choices - i.e. another person - but God chose that you, *your* choices, should be part of this universe - and he determined that, in spite of including you and your choices, he would make this world turn out worthwhile. The same goes for all of us. God shows his glory by choosing to take us, with all our folly (er, choices), into a world that HE will make worthwhile. Awe-inspiring.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
The purpose of emptying the mind is to clear away the "background chatter" that is most people's thought processes in order to bring a greater degree of mental focus on the phrase in question. Some people find it helpful to repeat the phrase in question, others, like me, do not.

In any event as the purpose is contemplation of the deeper meaning of the text or phrase, any repetion of it is not really the point. Repetition of any prayer for the sake of the discipline is not the point.

Contemplative practice is the very reverse of "heaping up empty phrases". That dismissive term suggests speaking formulaic words without really understanding them, without any real practical or spiritual focus, a vocal "going through the motions". Just blather in other words. Meditating on the words, reading them, reading around them in the Gospels - that is a very different exercise.

So you are talking about "reading for comprehension in a quiet environment"? Then why not call it that and not dress it up as something else?

quote:
Duo:

One way of looking at this is that Jesus was saying "Here's a good example of a worthy prayer, complete in itself, and you all know how it goes."

The historical background is useful, to be sure. But it is still a little bit unclear that this has any relevance at all to the way Christians live after the cross. The disciples also paid the temple tax, offered all the required sacrifices, and were obliged to "practice and observe whatever [the Pharisees] tell you" (Mt 23:3). But I don't do these things, I'll bet my bottom dollar that you don't, and nor does any Christian from any tradition that I know.

The teaching about prayer also comes smack bang in the middle of a section where Jesus recalls and quotes standard Pharisaic practise and urges the disciples to think and behave completely differently. So to tell me that Jesus alludes to other Talmudic prayers tells me nothing much, in and of itself, about what that means for Christian practice today. Historical context matters, but not as much as immediate literary context.

More to come responding to others.
 
Posted by Weed (# 4402) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The key here is the word 'co-operation'.

If we can co-operate with God, then 'spiritual discipline', defined however, is essential.

If we can't, it is otiose or worse.

Where has this idea of co-operation come from anyway? You are just adding another layer of confusion.
quote:
In fact I would like to confine the discussion to the moment of creation, but it seems unlikely that I will be allowed to.
If that's what you want let's look at Genesis 1 v. 28:
quote:
And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
Adam and Eve were to have dominion over all living things. God delegates his authority. That doesn't dent his sovereignty in any way, shape or form; he still retains his own sovereignty over the whole of creation. On the contrary, it's you who limit his sovereignty by denying him the power to allow humans free will. If that's what he wanted, who are you to say he's not allowed to have it?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Weed, nice to see you back!

Of course Adam and Eve have dominion over the earth. What does that have to do with the price of fish, or free will for that matter? The were vicars of Christ on earth. Unordained co-popes. But this hardly bears on the question.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC, I'm afraid I'm getting more confused by the minute. Could I ask you to take pity on a senile old man and explain things very simply indeed?

When you say:
quote:
If it's possible for even the Lord's Prayer to be misused, then how much more is it possible for any spiritual discipline invented by humans to be spiritually dangerous. Richard Foster in his book Celebration of Discipline actively commends the emptying of the mind and the meditating on a repeated phrase. Again, this would seem to be an example of "heaping up empty phrases".
it seems to me that you make an enormous leap when you begin your last sentence. Why is meditating on a phrase "heaping up empty words"? If you are gaining new understandings of the phrase, and of God, I cannot see that the words are empty. Remember, we've all conceeded that legalism is a danger here, as it is in every area of the Christian life. It seems to me that all you've given us here are some more examples of legalism (inlcuding your DJ), rather than practices which are dangerous in and of themselves.

I am also puzzled by your comment:
quote:
I don't particularly mind if people want to pray the Lord's prayer, even though I think it was addressed to the Twelve and was answered at the cross.
as it seems far too broad in its implications. I don't like this hard saying in the Bible? Well it was addressed to the ancient Israelites / the Twelve / the church at Corinth so it can't possibly apply to me. What's more it seems to carry the implication that all of Jesus' teaching was summed up by the cross - and can therefore be disregarded. Would this mean that Paul, writing post-crucifixion, has a lasting authority thaat Jesus has not?

Now I realise that I'm drawing a great deal out of one comment of yours, and I'm sure that your handling of Scripture is far more subtle than the crass generalisations I've suggested. But I am old and stupid, and genuinly puzzled as to your meaning here. Could you explain further -as simply as possible please?

(PS I thought Weed was right, and her comments about Adam and Eve have everything to do with a discussion of free will. See what I mean about the need for simple explanations?)

[ 21. November 2005, 09:14: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Why is meditating on a phrase "heaping up empty words"? If you are gaining new understandings of the phrase, and of God, I cannot see that the words are empty. Remember, we've all conceeded that legalism is a danger here, as it is in every area of the Christian life.

Now you've got me confused, TW. Perhaps you could give an example of meditating on repeated words where you gain new understandings of that phrase, and of God. Perhaps we are talking at cross purposes.

It seems to me that all you've given us here are some more examples of legalism (inlcuding your DJ), rather than practices which are dangerous in and of themselves.

quote:
Well it was addressed to the ancient Israelites / the Twelve / the church at Corinth so it can't possibly apply to me. What's more it seems to carry the implication that all of Jesus' teaching was summed up by the cross - and can therefore be disregarded. Would this mean that Paul, writing post-crucifixion, has a lasting authority thaat Jesus has not?
I'm not sure how you would get that meaning out of what I said. The teaching of the Sermon on the Mount, including the teaching of the Lord's Prayer, should certainly be understood and applied to the Christian life. The question is not whether it should be applied, the question is how. Are we here instructed that Christians ought to repeat the Lord's prayer? I don't think so. There are other instructions that Jesus gives to his disciples that we don't think twice about saying are specific to them; I gave three examples earlier in my previous answer to Duo.

As I understand it the disciples are being told to pray for the coming of the kingdom. It does come, when Jesus is crucified at Jerusalem and the temple curtain is torn. We are now on the other side of the coming of Jesus to his throne in glory, and the way we pray now should reflect our new circumstances, which are different from those who heard the Sermon on the Mount (and the Lord's Prayer) first. We may use the words of the Lord's Prayer to pray, but I can't see that it's made compulsory for Christians today. Can you?
 
Posted by Ricardus (# 8757) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Ricardus: I believe that in Pharaoh's case, it would be particularly difficult to avoid the conclusion that he himself, as an individual, was not free to resist God's will; unless we were to rewrite the Exodus narrative in such a way that the LORD's comments on what was going on were deliberately excluded. Here, at least, the question of 'individual will' versus 'single collective will' doesn't arise to confuse our discussion.

If you take the passage at face value, it was God's will that Pharaoh should harden his heart - indeed, He even did it for him. But it was also God's will that he shouldn't - hence the Plagues as retribution. I'm not sure what this suggests other than that taking the passage at face value is a bad idea.

quote:
Ricardus, once you've asserted that God is absolutely sovereign (in a theist rather than a deist sense, but I don't see how you could be absolutely sovereign in a deist sense) can we really speak of the possibility of such a God creating free beings? Our freedom would of necessity limit God's, as he would not be then free to over-ride our freedom. Yet this is an absurdity, if it has already been acknowledged that God is absolutely sovereign. Or perhaps you don't acknowledge the idea of an omnipotent God in this sense?
I don't think this proves anything other than that even God can't do two mutually exclusive things. If He in His sovereignty wishes to bend a wire into a circle, He must freely and graciously choose to forgo His ability to make it a square. Similarly, He can't both create autonomous beings and control their every action. You say He does the latter, I say the former.

Though I think your view is a greater threat to His omnipotence than mine, because my view leaves open the possibility that He might subsequently decide to take our autonomy from us and control us, whereas you are excluding the possibility of His ever creating autonomy.
 
Posted by Ariel (# 58) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Perhaps you could give an example of meditating on repeated words where you gain new understandings of that phrase, and of God. Perhaps we are talking at cross purposes.

I have to say I'm amazed. Haven't you ever done this? You've never read a phrase in the Bible thoughtfully, considered its associations and meanings, read it again, found new ones springing to mind? It can be a very fertile process. I believe the technical term is "lectio divina".
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Yes, God created, but did he create automata or free beings?
quote:
On my view, God did not create either automata or free beings. He created human beings with a choice and a moral responsibility to choose rightly.

What does that mean? Does chosing rightly not imply co-operation?
That's the ambiguity I'm trying to exclude, by speaking about what's going on in a different way. The trouble with a term like 'co-operation' is that it appears to impugn the sovereign freedom of God in such a way that we could resist the divine choice. We can't, and I prefer not to use a term like co-operation, which suggests that we can. The Old Testament examples that I'm using leave the initiative, the nature of what is promised, and the complete responsibility for enacting the fulfilment of the promise, with God. His grace is irresistible.
Aaah, so we hit the root of our disagreement which has little to do with spiritual disciplines and a lot to do with Calvinism! I do not believe that Grace is irresistible. It is offered to all, but we can refuse it and thus condemn ourselves to hell. Others have taken this discussion of Calvinism further and I agree with Ricardus that:

quote:
your view is a greater threat to His omnipotence than mine, because my view leaves open the possibility that He might subsequently decide to take our autonomy from us and control us, whereas you are excluding the possibility of His ever creating autonomy.
I've long thought that Calvinists are more concerned with God's sovereignty than he is. This is the God who emptied himself and became as men are and being as men was humbler still, even to the point of accepting death, death on a cross'!

The elder son in the parable and the pharisees seem to be good at resisting grace. And I see it in people today, in myself even.

And you haven't answered my question about Saul.

quote:

quote:

BTW who said we were talking about Cranmer's offices?

Oh, OK, that makes it a bit more complicated.
Why so? Cranmer's offices are part of a much longer tradition of daily offices through which the church prays and offers worship to God.

quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
However I am still intrigued by Cary's question (when could the Daily Office be dangerous) and mine (which Spiritual Disciplines you consider dangerous). I would be very grateful if you could give some simple answers to those two questions as that might clarify a lot of the earlier discussion.

Ow, my poor name being maimed by an apostrophe like that! Carys' or Carys's I can live with, but Cary's is just abuse of the apostrophe which is bad enough when it isn't my name! Sorry my pedantic streak couldn't not comment on that!

But like Ian, I am waiting for answers to these questions and you certainly haven't answered the one about the Daily offices being dangerous other than by saying that all spiritual disciplines can be dangerous and attempting to prove it by reference to the Lord's prayer. Which I don't follow at all.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
The Wanderer:I would be very grateful if you could give some simple answers to those two questions as that might clarify a lot of the earlier discussion.
TW, even the saying of the Lord's Prayer as a spiritual discipline could be dangerous. I am not sure that the Lord's Prayer was ever designed for repetition, but even if it was, Jesus introduces this prayer by saying (in Mt 5-7, the sermon on the Mount)

quote:
originally posted by Jesus:
"When you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.

Now I am aware of traditions in which the Lord's Prayer is imposed as a spiritual discipline, and those who are saying it are required to repeat it many times, and such repetition is represented as being useful and possibly necessary to the person's forgiveness. Yet this occurs in direct violation of the commandment to "not heap up empty phrases". Many people will be able to say from personal experience that vain repetition of the Lord's Prayer is not just a hypothetical but a real danger. I even heard the DJ of a radio programme play "The Lord's Prayer" (the song by the nun, using the words of the LP) twice in a row, on the grounds that he'd been particularly naughty that week. A silly example, but it reflects the thinking of repeating the prayer to atone for sinfulness.

If it's possible for even the Lord's Prayer to be misused, then how much more is it possible for any spiritual discipline invented by humans to be spiritually dangerous. Richard Foster in his book Celebration of discipline actively commends the emptying of the mind and the meditating on a repeated phrase. Again, this would seem to be an example of "heaping up empty phrases".

I think my view of other so-called 'spiritual disciplines' can fairly be extrapolated from the examples given, so hopefully this answer gives you what you are looking for in the way of clarity.

We've admitted that all disciplines are in danger of falling into legalism, for example in this post of mine way back on p. 1 of this thread (the 22nd post on the thread!). Are you saying any more than that here?

I'm not really in a position to comment about the `say 2 Aves and 3 Paters' approach to penance after the sacrament of reconciliation because I have not experienced it, but I don't think that it is about vain repitition (although people could say them in that way). But that brings us back to the C.S. Lewis quote I gave in that post on page 1 about misuse, disuse and right use.

I am thrown by your assertion that the Lord's prayer was only for the 12. Is this just your reading of that passage? It goes against tradition! Why did the Gospel writers report it if not so we could follow the directions on prayer?

quote:
Originally posted by Ariel:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Perhaps you could give an example of meditating on repeated words where you gain new understandings of that phrase, and of God. Perhaps we are talking at cross purposes.

I have to say I'm amazed. Haven't you ever done this? You've never read a phrase in the Bible thoughtfully, considered its associations and meanings, read it again, found new ones springing to mind? It can be a very fertile process. I believe the technical term is "lectio divina".
It is indeed, and it is one of the disciplines that has been suggested on this thread. It is a way of reading scripture with more than just our analytical minds, letting it become part of us and form us. It is not vain repitition but opening ourselves up to God.

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Grovelling aplogies Carys - I have no idea how that ugly apostrophe ended up there. I would love to be able to say that it was preordained, and that therefore I have no responsibility for the mistake, but I can't. It was my stupidity, I screwed up and I apologise.

GC:
quote:
Now you've got me confused, TW. Perhaps you could give an example of meditating on repeated words where you gain new understandings of that phrase, and of God. Perhaps we are talking at cross purposes.
Well in the past I have spent time slowly repeating the phrase "The Lord is my shepherd". As a result each one of those words (except "The") has become far richer to me, and my vision of God has grown.

As for using the Lord's Prayer, well we certainly have different views of the coming of the Kingdom for starters. I suppose I want to say that both the pattern and the actual words are commended to us, although not in a legalistic way of course. For several months now I have been using the Lord's Prayer as a slow meditative reflection every night (well, that's the aim, anyway) and this has really helped my praying for the world. (That is because I don't think the Kingdom has yet come, in that we do not see God's will done on earth as it is in heaven - but that is the subject for another thread.)
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Grovelling aplogies Carys - I have no idea how that ugly apostrophe ended up there. I would love to be able to say that it was preordained, and that therefore I have no responsibility for the mistake, but I can't. It was my stupidity, I screwed up and I apologise.

Well, I managed to call you Ian which is fairly stupid too! Not sure how I managed to confuse you and Mr Climacus. And you got it right in hell (on the cathedral thread) before I'd objected here so I'll let you off!

And I agree with the rest of what you posted!

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Thank you, Mildred - name confusion is not a problem! [Big Grin]

And, for the sake of clarity, I would like to repeat my earlier question:
quote:
I am still intrigued by Carys' question (when could the Daily Office be dangerous) and mine (which Spiritual Disciplines you consider dangerous). I would be very grateful if you [GC] could give some simple answers to those two questions as that might clarify a lot of the earlier discussion.
Dangerous apart from legalism that is; that was accepted as a problem right back in the very first post of this thread.

[ 21. November 2005, 14:57: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Ariel:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Perhaps you could give an example of meditating on repeated words where you gain new understandings of that phrase, and of God. Perhaps we are talking at cross purposes.

I have to say I'm amazed. Haven't you ever done this? You've never read a phrase in the Bible thoughtfully, considered its associations and meanings, read it again, found new ones springing to mind? It can be a very fertile process. I believe the technical term is "lectio divina".
As I said earlier to Duo, I am trying to see if there is any difference between what you describe and what I would call “reading for comprehension in a quiet environment”. My same question applies to this:

quote:
The Wanderer:
Well in the past I have spent time slowly repeating the phrase "The Lord is my shepherd". As a result each one of those words (except "The") has become far richer to me, and my vision of God has grown.

This sounds like reading for comprehension (apart from the fact that you have memorized the text), except I would suggest that there are more efficient ways of doing it. Unless you mean something by “richer” that goes past the notion of meaning? And if so, how? It’s all a bit vague.

quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Dangerous apart from legalism that is; that was accepted as a problem right back in the very first post of this thread.

Legalism is one danger and it’s good that you keep reminding us of it. It’s the pre-eminent danger. But the “heaping up of empty phrases” to which Jesus refers is not only the problem of legalism, as massive as that is, but simply that it is a waste of time that confers benefit only in the sense that others think of you as being more spiritual. That’s why Jesus reminded those who prayed in public, or with the heaping up of words, that “they have their reward”. No doubt the Pharisees would’ve protested vehemently that what they were doing was not legalism but had real spiritual benefit for them and for everyone who practised it. This doesn’t mean that they were right.

If you and I met together at the same time each day and had the same conversation, using the same words and the same posture and the same intonation, using a small collection of identical phrases, then I would hope that eventually some kind third party would appear at our side and either recommend some sound medical advice or suggest gently that there would be better ways in which to employ our time.

A word about Saul (in answer to Carys): Saul as much as anything represents the personification of Israel’s disobedience (1 Sa 8:7-9). He is made king, at least in part, to teach Israel the folly of their rebellion. He gains the throne as a temporary concession to Israel’s hardness of heart; he loses the throne through disobedience.

quote:
Carys:
Aaah, so we hit the root of our disagreement which has little to do with spiritual disciplines and a lot to do with Calvinism! I do not believe that Grace is irresistible. It is offered to all, but we can refuse it and thus condemn ourselves to hell. Others have taken this discussion of Calvinism further and I agree with Ricardus that:

quote:
your view is a greater threat to His omnipotence than mine, because my view leaves open the possibility that He might subsequently decide to take our autonomy from us and control us, whereas you are excluding the possibility of His ever creating autonomy.
I've long thought that Calvinists are more concerned with God's sovereignty than he is. This is the God who emptied himself and became as men are and being as men was humbler still, even to the point of accepting death, death on a cross'!
I agree with you that the heart of our disagreement centres around the sovereignty of God, although given that I agree with you that “this is the God who emptied himself and became as men are and being as men was humbler still, even to the point of accepting death, death on a cross”, I am not sure that you have understood Calvinism. I would respond to Ricardus by saying that God is indeed limited in his autonomy, at the point at which he has bound himself by his own word. If we discover that he says that he is a God who predestines the elect, then we have discovered a gracious self-limitation within God, revealed to us by his word.

Similarly when The Wanderer says:

quote:
The Wanderer:
I would love to be able to say that it was preordained, and that therefore I have no responsibility for the mistake

he reveals not so much that something he did was not preordained, as that he hasn’t rightly understood how divine sovereignty and human responsibility work together.

[ 21. November 2005, 19:09: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
In other words I don't share your understanding of the link between divine sovereignty and human responsibility. It is an easy assumption to make that, just because I disagree with you, I must be wrong.

As for the example of meditation that I gave, I don't see it as just "reading for comprehension". I know what the phrase "The Lord is my shepherd" means. When I spend time meditating on the phrase however I begin to explore the richness of the word "Lord" (not a concept that immediately means a lot today), and in "shepherd". Even "is" and "my" have all sorts of unexpected benefits tucked away in them - and I'm not even any good at meditation.

If I were the sort of person to take offence easily then I think I might be offended by your comment:
quote:
it is a waste of time that confers benefit only in the sense that others think of you as being more spiritual.
Your opinion is that this is a waste of time, mine is that is a valuable part of my response to God; ultimately only he can judge which of us is right. And no one thinks I am "more spiritual" as a result of doing this. No one knows the details of my spiritual life, mainly because it is so threadbare. As I've said before on this thread, the little I know of the Spiritual Disciplines I find helpful but I am very bad at practising them. The charge that I do what I do in order to impress others is a heavy one - do you have any evidence to support it?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Even "is" and "my" have all sorts of unexpected benefits tucked away in them - and I'm not even any good at meditation.

What benefits?

quote:
TW:
If I were the sort of person to take offence easily then I think I might be offended by your comment:
quote:
it is a waste of time that confers benefit only in the sense that others think of you as being more spiritual.

This is simply my meditation on Jesus' words "do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words". It's not meant as personal attack, so please don't be offended on my account. Although, meditating on your words, I see that you weren't!
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by me:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Even "is" and "my" have all sorts of unexpected benefits tucked away in them - and I'm not even any good at meditation.

What benefits?


Just as you have time of course, The Wanderer, no hurry at all and feel free to take as long as you like. [Biased]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
You want answers within the hour? Or even within the half hour? Some people would take offence at that, and point out all the other things they have to do. However I shall simply push all my other commitments to one side, and answer you as promptly as I can.

"Is' makes me think of the eternal now; the unchangeabiity of the one whose name is YHVH. All other things come and go, bloom and fade, God alone is, world without end.

"My" the eternal, transcendant Creator has humbled himself to have a relationship with me. There is an endless wonder that I can use the word "my" of God.

All that and a lot more besides, This isn't reading for comprehension, or academic understanding, but letting the words sink in so that the implications unfold. (And I'm sorry that all the above sounds a bit twee and Patience Strong-like; these are part of my own personal mediations that I don't normally put into words for anyone else.)
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Thanks, The Wanderer, for taking the time to respond so promptly to those questions. It is a relief not to have to wait weeks to see a reply to repeated queries, and to receive a reply that addresses the question so clearly and directly, without flippantly avoiding the issue. Thanks.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
You're welcome.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
"Is' makes me think of the eternal now; the unchangeabiity of the one whose name is YHVH. All other things come and go, bloom and fade, God alone is, world without end.

"My" the eternal, transcendant Creator has humbled himself to have a relationship with me. There is an endless wonder that I can use the word "my" of God.

All that and a lot more besides, This isn't reading for comprehension, or academic understanding, but letting the words sink in so that the implications unfold. (And I'm sorry that all the above sounds a bit twee and Patience Strong-like; these are part of my own personal mediations that I don't normally put into words for anyone else.)

Well, I don't want to criticize those insights, TW, but possibly you have a rigidly intellectual definition of "reading for comprehension" that deliberately excludes appeal to related theological concepts or application to life, emotion or being. I don't, and so what you call "meditation" I call "reading for comprehension". Also, I would reject any way of reading the Bible that draws a barrier between academic understanding and the normal conclusions associated with careful reading.

So even after your explanation of what 'meditation' means, I am still no clearer on why this is any different from what I call 'reading for comprehension', or more usually, 'reading'. Is there some extra dimension that you've not elaborated on?
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Gordon, without getting hung-up on signifiers, do you find "reading for comprehension in a quiet environment" beneficial to your life as a Christian?

Would you say that RFCIAQE helpful to you in any way as you follow Jesus?

If someone came to you and asked for suggestions to bring more of their lives into step with how Jesus might like them to live, would RFCIAQE ever occur to you as a handy suggestion?

Or is RFCIAQE totally superfluous, and possibly distracting in a harmful manner, after the Cross?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hey Adam,

it's helpful, unless I don't like what I'm reading, in which case it's annoying.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
"Reading for comprehension" sounds to me like an intellectual exercise. I would read a whole book for comprehension, at one sitting, to get an overview of its main line of argument.

Meditation is taking just a few words, rolling them around your mind until you begin to feel their meaning instead of just giving your academic assent to them. I sometimes think it's like sucking an old fashioned gobstopper - if you're patient and suck it very slowly than lots of different colours appear. If you lose patience and just crunch it you still get the taste but never see the colours.

Anyway, now you will have to excuse me. Much as I hate to disappoint you GC it is very late and I should have been in bed an hour or more ago. If I don't get some sleep now I'm afariad I will be very grumpy with everyone I meet tomorrow. Forgive me for bowing out, if you would.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
The distinction seems artificial but workable. My preferred term is 'reading'. The problem would creep in if either style of reading (using your definition rather than mine) were thought to be in competition or, worse, in conflict.

Sleep well TW.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
it's helpful, unless I don't like what I'm reading, in which case it's annoying.

And that's the point were an activity can become a discipline: when I know that something is helpful to me, despite the fact that I find it annoying (or perhaps even because of it), then some careful persistence can pay off.

Cleaning my teeth can be like that. More significantly, living with the motley lot who God says are my brothers and sisters in Christ is possibly the most annoying thing I've ever come across. But slowing down, being carefully persistent, perhaps even disciplined, helps me to slowly become more loving and more like what God seems to want me to be.

But then, you know all that. At least, you've been told that many many times, even if you haven't heard.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Well, I have heard that message, Adam, and AFAICT it's consistent with what I said right back on page 1.

me me me:
quote:
I'm not sure I've said 'spiritual discipline' is wrong, but I do find it a slightly woolly concept

If reading your Bible regularly counts as a spiritual discipline, I suppose I do it. Mostly it's a requirement of my job, and I don't have a set time, and occasionally I just feel like doing it, and quite often I do it with my daughters. Is that discipline? OK then, but as there's nothing particularly disciplined about it from where I'm sitting, it's an odd use of the word.
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Ariel:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Perhaps you could give an example of meditating on repeated words where you gain new understandings of that phrase, and of God. Perhaps we are talking at cross purposes.

I have to say I'm amazed. Haven't you ever done this? You've never read a phrase in the Bible thoughtfully, considered its associations and meanings, read it again, found new ones springing to mind? It can be a very fertile process. I believe the technical term is "lectio divina".
As I said earlier to Duo, I am trying to see if there is any difference between what you describe and what I would call “reading for comprehension in a quiet environment”. My same question applies to this:

quote:
quote:
The Wanderer:
Well in the past I have spent time slowly repeating the phrase "The Lord is my shepherd". As a result each one of those words (except "The") has become far richer to me, and my vision of God has grown.

This sounds like reading for comprehension (apart from the fact that you have memorized the text), except I would suggest that there are more efficient ways of doing it. Unless you mean something by “richer” that goes past the notion of meaning? And if so, how? It’s all a bit vague.

Gordon, for the final time, to characterise lectio divina as "reading for comphrehension in a quiet environment" trivialises both activities. I've come to the conclusion that you are actually incapable of getting the point of this.

Context, as well as literal meaning is vital to our understanding of the literal words printed on the page. We can understand that in ordinary reading. If I say "Don't leave your wallet lying around him" I am clearly implying he is a thief, not simply that you shouldn't place a wallet in his vicinity.

You finally managed to admit that historical context has a bearing on understanding that particular passage of Matthew. Well think of that historical context, cultural context, emotional context as being part of that "richer" meaning that might be understood by pondering on, meditating on a passage of the Bible. In other words there is a meaning going beyond the words printed on the page. Except that this meaning was transmitted by God to imperfect fallible humans to be read by other imperfect fallible humans.

Which means we have to think about it. That's not simply a question of comphrehension of the written words. My example above of the wallet is literally comphrehensible as words and as a sentence, but the literal apparent meaning is not the meaning that I was actually conveying. That is a very simple example of the search for true meaning in a sentence. The Lord's Prayer is far more complex than this for it talks both of the Kingdom that is through the Passion of Christ and the Kingdom that is to come.

I've read, sung and prayed the Lord's Prayer many times. Yet each time I do there is some word or phrase that seems to stand in relief. I've found it helpful to pause a moment and think why and what that might mean for my spiritual life. That is not a vain activity or one borne of repetition.

Jesus ,in part because he had to in an occupied state ("let he who can catch my meaning do so.") talked to his followers in metaphor and simile while trying to explain complex ideas of theology in terms that they would not only understand but believe. Think of all the similes for the Kingdom for example "The Kingdom of Heaven is like a mustard seed." That phrase simply in terms of something great and powerful coming from something insignificant or as something growing organically from a tiny beginning like a plant from a seed. And so on. And so on.
quote:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Dangerous apart from legalism that is; that was accepted as a problem right back in the very first post of this thread.

Legalism is one danger and it’s good that you keep reminding us of it. It’s the pre-eminent danger. But the “heaping up of empty phrases” to which Jesus refers is not only the problem of legalism, as massive as that is, but simply that it is a waste of time that confers benefit only in the sense that others think of you as being more spiritual. That’s why Jesus reminded those who prayed in public, or with the heaping up of words, that “they have their reward”. No doubt the Pharisees would’ve protested vehemently that what they were doing was not legalism but had real spiritual benefit for them and for everyone who practised it. This doesn’t mean that they were right.

I suspect that the Pharisees probably thought they were keeping the Law through their prayers and thus obeying the will of God, the giver of that Law. But there is doing the will of God quietly and in silence and being seen by others to be doing it, for the sake of the display or public spectacle. Of course the other benefit of praying ostentatiously is that others see you doing it and think better you for it. That's a reward of a sort too - but not the real reward that Jesus meant. But yes, unless they were completely cynical, I'm sure they did think that they were doing something spiritually good for themselves and for others. Their mistake in that respect does not invalidate other thoughtful, God-focussed spiritual practice that aren't simply heaping words on each other.

No one on this thread has argued for the practice of any spiritual discipline for its own sake or as some sort of formulary of words or practice. That is empty, a waste of time. Any spiritual practice is only valuable if it deepens our understanding of and relationship with God.
quote:

If you and I met together at the same time each day and had the same conversation, using the same words and the same posture and the same intonation, using a small collection of identical phrases, then I would hope that eventually some kind third party would appear at our side and either recommend some sound medical advice or suggest gently that there would be better ways in which to employ our time.

Probably not, I suspect. You are describing a lot of casual human interaction there. I don't need to engage in a discussion of the numinous in order to buy a bus ticket.

But we should really make an effort in our interaction with God, to get closer to try to grow spiritually. If some practice gets in the way of this, then it is foolishness, as St Teresa of Avila said of a nun who had spent so long in contemplation of God that she had neglected food and drink, to the detriment of her health. St Teresa was a great mystic but also a very practical woman.

Having re-read this I come to the conclusion that you are simply re-defining terms to avoid use of terms like "spiritual discipline" to what you do in your own life. A rosa mystica by another name would smell as sweet.
quote:

A word about Saul (in answer to Carys): Saul as much as anything represents the personification of Israel’s disobedience (1 Sa 8:7-9). He is made king, at least in part, to teach Israel the folly of their rebellion. He gains the throne as a temporary concession to Israel’s hardness of heart; he loses the throne through disobedience.

quote:
Carys:
Aaah, so we hit the root of our disagreement which has little to do with spiritual disciplines and a lot to do with Calvinism! I do not believe that Grace is irresistible. It is offered to all, but we can refuse it and thus condemn ourselves to hell. Others have taken this discussion of Calvinism further and I agree with Ricardus that:

quote:
your view is a greater threat to His omnipotence than mine, because my view leaves open the possibility that He might subsequently decide to take our autonomy from us and control us, whereas you are excluding the possibility of His ever creating autonomy.

I've long thought that Calvinists are more concerned with God's sovereignty than he is. This is the God who emptied himself and became as men are and being as men was humbler still, even to the point of accepting death, death on a cross'!
I agree with you that the heart of our disagreement centres around the sovereignty of God, although given that I agree with you that “this is the God who emptied himself and became as men are and being as men was humbler still, even to the point of accepting death, death on a cross”, I am not sure that you have understood Calvinism. I would respond to Ricardus by saying that God is indeed limited in his autonomy, at the point at which he has bound himself by his own word. If we discover that he says that he is a God who predestines the elect, then we have discovered a gracious self-limitation within God, revealed to us by his word.

Similarly when The Wanderer says:

quote:
The Wanderer:
I would love to be able to say that it was preordained, and that therefore I have no responsibility for the mistake

he reveals not so much that something he did was not preordained, as that he hasn’t rightly understood how divine sovereignty and human responsibility work together.

Free will. God gave it to us and hasn't taken it back. But the fact that it was given to us is an expression of that sovereignty - God's is a greater sovereignty that merits a freely willed response to grace as opposed to a pre-ordained response of an automaton who has no other response. The latter seems to me a rather second-rate sovereignty of fiat or rather compulsion rather than a freely willed response to grace.

But then to humble Godself to die on a cross at the hands of humans is a greater sovereignty again. But that finds its expression in the Resurrection, the biggest triumph of them all.

Or you could view "sovereignty" as simply being a human way of understanding where God and we stand in relation to each other - as one convenient analogy. I prefer the "Abba/Father/Daddy" analogy myself, which Jesus used. Jesus himself said "My kingdom is not of this world" to Pilate. Among other things, it is a warning not to treat the sovereignty of God in too simplistic human terms.

That's a long-winded way of saying that I'm not a Calvinist.

[ 22. November 2005, 04:01: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
 
Posted by Weed (# 4402) on :
 
Gordon, thank you for your welcome back. It's a pity we disagree on so much. One of the themes I've been considering during my shore leave has been whether God isn't simply having a sadistic game with us in allowing us to discuss these theological matters ad nauseam without telling us who is right and who is wrong.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
So even after your explanation of what 'meditation' means, I am still no clearer on why this is any different from what I call 'reading for comprehension', or more usually, 'reading'. Is there some extra dimension that you've not elaborated on?

I have great difficulty in accepting that you do not know even the basics about meditation and how it differs from reading. Now read that sentence for comprehension, Gordon. That was an appalling response to The Wanderer.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
A rosa mystica by another name would smell as sweet.
What a wonderful image Duo - thank you.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC, what you said is absolutely fine:
quote:
If reading your Bible regularly counts as a spiritual discipline, I suppose I do it. Mostly it's a requirement of my job, and I don't have a set time, and occasionally I just feel like doing it, and quite often I do it with my daughters. Is that discipline? OK then, but as there's nothing particularly disciplined about it from where I'm sitting, it's an odd use of the word.
If that works for you, great. It's an approach I have tried to use in the past, when I was so worried about being under law that I suffered from my own form of complusive anti-legalism. What I discovered was that it didn't work for me. I am so indisciplined that I could easily get to the end of the day, or even days, having intended to read the Bible but never having opened its covers. Because of who I am, I find a more structured approach helpful.

Which does bring us back round to a puzzling question, which has been asked many times: Why are you so against the entire notion of dsicipline within the Christian life? Everyone here has acknowledged the need for variety, and that what works for one person does not work for another. In fact that's why the OP asked for ideas. Although I have heard some people being critical of others for their lack of "Quiet Times" in other christian contexts, no one on this thread has suggested that any approach is superior opr inferior to any other. So why are you so determined to take something that many of us have testified, in all sincerity, that we find helpful in our walk with God, and rubbish it repeatedly? All you needed to say, if anything, was that you personally do not find this helpful and leave things there.

[ 22. November 2005, 09:36: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
A word about Saul (in answer to Carys): Saul as much as anything represents the personification of Israel’s disobedience (1 Sa 8:7-9). He is made king, at least in part, to teach Israel the folly of their rebellion. He gains the throne as a temporary concession to Israel’s hardness of heart; he loses the throne through disobedience.

I.e. He did not co-operate with God!

quote:

I agree with you that the heart of our disagreement centres around the sovereignty of God, although given that I agree with you that “this is the God who emptied himself and became as men are and being as men was humbler still, even to the point of accepting death, death on a cross”, I am not sure that you have understood Calvinism. I would respond to Ricardus by saying that God is indeed limited in his autonomy, at the point at which he has bound himself by his own word. If we discover that he says that he is a God who predestines the elect, then we have discovered a gracious self-limitation within God, revealed to us by his word.

TBH, I'd be glad to have not understand Calvinism because I believe that it teaches a severely distorted view of God! Interestingly, when Jengie Jon and Psyduck talk about it, I begin to see how it might be more positive than it comes across. However, your expositions of Calvinism seem to emphasise all the points which make me most horrified by Calvinism!

quote:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
it is a waste of time that confers benefit only in the sense that others think of you as being more spiritual.

This is simply my meditation on Jesus' words "do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words". It's not meant as personal attack, so please don't be offended on my account. Although, meditating on your words, I see that you weren't!
Thank you for including the second part of that quote this time, because I think that shows up why meditation is not 'heaping up empty phrases' (or 'babbling as the heathen do'). It's not that we using lots and lots of words in our prayers so that God might hear us, but that we are letting the word of Christ dwell richly in us. I think that filling one's vocalised prayers with `Lord, just, really' etc is more like heaping up empty phrases than meditating is!

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Well, I don't want to criticize those insights, TW, but possibly you have a rigidly intellectual definition of "reading for comprehension" that deliberately excludes appeal to related theological concepts or application to life, emotion or being. I don't, and so what you call "meditation" I call "reading for comprehension". Also, I would reject any way of reading the Bible that draws a barrier between academic understanding and the normal conclusions associated with careful reading.

To me, calling it `reading for comprehension' implies an intellectual approach. There is a time and a place for the intellectual, but lectio divina is about going deeper than that which is not the same as putting up a barrier between the two. I am an intellectual person and tend towards intellectualising everything often to too great a degree. This can be a problem when I am trying to do lectio divina because I will go off into tangents as to whether Romans 7:19 supports Total Depravity* and is in conflict with the rest of the passage. While I think there is an interesting discussion to be had off this passage (and maybe I'll head over to Keryg in a bit), that wasn't the point of the exercise which was grasping what this passage meant in my life at this point in time (like posting on the ship instead of doing my PhD ... aah yes, well!)

*And discussion of this is not for this thread. Maybe we need another Calvinism thread (or has that been dead horsed?)

quote:

So even after your explanation of what 'meditation' means, I am still no clearer on why this is any different from what I call 'reading for comprehension', or more usually, 'reading'. Is there some extra dimension that you've not elaborated on?

Maybe you are just using words differently from us. As I've said, reading for comprehension implies for me an intellectual approach whereas meditation/lectio divina implies a dwelling on the words and going beyond the merely intellectual. I think that this is a useful distinction and so find your terminology unhelpful. And I don't think that we are implying that there is competition or conflict between the styles.

quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Meditation is taking just a few words, rolling them around your mind until you begin to feel their meaning instead of just giving your academic assent to them. I sometimes think it's like sucking an old fashioned gobstopper - if you're patient and suck it very slowly than lots of different colours appear. If you lose patience and just crunch it you still get the taste but never see the colours.

Oooh I like this image.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Well GC I'm on my way to bed again, and it's almost 24 hours since you last posted here. During that time people have made observations about your understanding of Free Will, and your refusal to distinguish between different types of reading. The first I am really not that interested in, it being an old debate I've been through many times already; the second I find more engaging, although I do not expect any resolution. Nonetheless it might be polite to make some reply to those Shipmates who have queried your stance in both these areas.

In addition I have also asked you, again, why you are opposed to the very idea of "discipline". This is a question that does fascinate me, given that you have held forth at such length and yet been unable to bring forward any substantial objection to the notion. Obviously I would hate to hurry you, and I wouldn't dream of using the "e" word to describe your behaviour, but I would be interested to see what else you have to say in these areas.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Well GC I'm on my way to bed again, and it's almost 24 hours since you last posted here.

Well TW, have a nice sleep. You are repeatedly harrassing me to participate in a voluntary forum in a way that suits your timetable. So I think I'll just revert to my previous spiritual discipline of ignoring your posts and responding to the significant points that others have made as I have time. Life just seems to flow better that way. If you are ever curious about future delays, just come back and read this post again to set your mind at ease.

Duo, I am fairly certain that what you are expressing regarding the nature of "reading for comprehension", or as I generally prefer to call it, reading, is a truncated understanding of that particular sacrament. More later (but on my timetable rather than TW's).
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
Gordon, do you think it is possible to get a outside source (such as a dictionary) to help with understanding Wanderer's use of the word "meditation"? Is there confusion on your part regarding understanding this term in reference to Spiritual Growth?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
hi Joyfulsoul,

No, I do have some understanding about the nature of meditation but because I am approaching the question from an evangelical perspective, and attempting to discipline myself to use vocabulary in a way that is shaped by scripture alone, it is quite likely that we will speak at cross-purposes from time to time. I personally have no problem with that, nor do I expect non-evangelicals to adopt or conform to my way of speaking. I believe the tension that is caused by the way different traditions use language is potentially creative and constructive, and I want to work with it rather than against it.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
hi Joyfulsoul,

No, I do have some understanding about the nature of meditation but because I am approaching the question from an evangelical perspective, and attempting to discipline myself to use vocabulary in a way that is shaped by scripture alone

Have you not looked at meditation mentioned in scripture? [Confused] I'm not certain this position is scripturally tenable.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
Well GC I'm on my way to bed again, and it's almost 24 hours since you last posted here.

Well TW, have a nice sleep. You are repeatedly harrassing me to participate in a voluntary forum in a way that suits your timetable.
Well 24 hours is more reasonable than 28 minutes which is all you gave him to answer a question of yours yesterday. Yes, we have repeatedly asked you to answer questions and prodded the thread occasionally (to keep it on page 1 of Purg) when you got busy but it hasn't been to suit our timetable, just because we are frustrated at your lack of answers. I suspect that as nearly 12 hours elapsed between my post and his, Wanderer was basically making sure that the thread didn't fall off the bottom of the page.

I'm still waiting to know the situations in which saying the office is spiritually dangerous.

Carys
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
... because I am ... attempting to discipline myself to use vocabulary in a way that is shaped by scripture alone, ...

That's an astonishingly naive approach to reading texts.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Well 24 hours is more reasonable than 28 minutes which is all you gave him to answer a question of yours yesterday.

This was tongue in cheek, and a response to the Wanderer's repeated harrassment on this and other threads.

But as you have now seen, however long it takes I will return to the thread. Some answers take longer to formulate. It is not at all a mark of disrespect or indifference if I post on other threads while allowing time to give the questions put to me the best effort I am capable of. I understand that the answers still won't satisfy everyone, but is that ever true of anyone's posting?

It 's also quite possible that you will have run up against one of my many intellectual or spiritual limitations, in which case it is like asking your local mechanic to give you a haircut and no amount of effort on the mechanic's will likely prove satisfactory.

As for falling off page 1, you will notice that Purg currently goes for 8 pages. Even unbumped, a thread will stay in Purg for three weeks and still only have reached page 7. I mean, feel free to bump it, but you ought not to imagine that a failure to respond immediately means a lack of interest or concern, or anything else for that matter. the current oldest thread in Purg has not been posted on for nearly two months.

I will also respond to PMs. But I hope this tells you why repeated sniping from TW will likely not be read by me.

Adam: No, it is intentionally naive. It has limitations and strengths, just as other approaches do. But I don't intend to defend it here, at this time. Perhaps at some future time if a thread on epistemology appears, I might be interested in that discussion.

[ 22. November 2005, 23:44: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As for falling off page 1, you will notice that Purg currently goes for 8 pages. Even unbumped, a thread will stay in Purg for three weeks and still only have reached page 7. I mean, feel free to bump it, but you ought not to imagine that a failure to respond immediately means a lack of interest or concern, or anything else for that matter. the current oldest thread in Purg has not been posted on for nearly two months.

But I find that if something is not on page 1, I am likely to forget about it and so fail to reply. I only ever go deeper when I am consciously looking for a thread.

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Dear GC, I am devestated that you feel I am harrasing you. While it is true that there are many questions, on this and other threads, which you have not answered I have taken account of your request that I remind you of this. I have changed the way I do so, and no longer use the "e" word which upsets you so, and have attempted merely to remind you gently that these questions still exist. If this counts as "harrasing" in your book I am deeply sorry; things are clearly tougher in Sydney than I realised.

Please also remember the intense interest so many of us have in your posts. Those of us without any real life commitments have nothing to do except gather around our computer screens, eagerly waiting the next drop of wisdom to fall from your keyboard. Have mercy upon us and grace us with your enlightened presence O Gracious Counsellor.

[ 23. November 2005, 06:53: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Duo:
Which means we have to think about it. That's not simply a question of comphrehension of the written words. My example above of the wallet is literally comphrehensible as words and as a sentence, but the literal apparent meaning is not the meaning that I was actually conveying. That is a very simple example of the search for true meaning in a sentence. The Lord's Prayer is far more complex than this for it talks both of the Kingdom that is through the Passion of Christ and the Kingdom that is to come.

Sorry for just ripping a small part of your post, Duo, but this bit has been really helpful to my thinking. It seems to me that this is an extraordinarily weak, attenuated, and flabby view of what reading actually is.

(I've been using the term "reading for comprehension" but I think I'm going to discard it now, as it just sounds like the sort of thing a patronising shoolteacher says to an eleven year old, and I don't like it. "Reading" will do just fine.)

The example "Don't leave your wallet lying around him" suggests all sorts of things about the speaker, the implied subject, the hearer, and much more besides. To read it for the bald meaning of the words is, with all due respect to your undoubted skills as a barrister, to read it much in the manner that a country solicitor would attempt to unpick a fairly obvious and mundane section of the Australian Tax legislation. It is narrow, wooden, literalistic, legalistic, dry and (apart from the interests of the person who wants to minimise their tax) utterly tedious way of approaching reading. If this is what "reading" means to you or to large sections of the Western world, little wonder that some might feel put off by the idea of thoughtful interaction with serious literature (or even reading the morning paper!).

Reading is an engagement of the person with the text. In the case of the Christian reading his Bible, it is a direct and unmediated engagement of the spirit of the person with Spirit of his Creator—nothing less. It's not some dry, arid intellectual pursuit done by academics when they are trying to gain their doctorates in the pneumatology and anthropology of Romans 7. In fact, speaking from an evangelical point of view, reading the Bible is the only way in which God addresses himself to heart, mind and spirit with clarity, love, power and authority.

If someone believed reading the Bible was any less than this, it's no wonder that they might want to escape into meditation or mysticism, and no wonder that they might think so disparagingly of evangelical belief.
 
Posted by Callan (# 525) on :
 
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:

quote:
The example "Don't leave your wallet lying around him" suggests all sorts of things about the speaker, the implied subject, the hearer, and much more besides. To read it for the bald meaning of the words is, with all due respect to your undoubted skills as a barrister, to read it much in the manner that a country solicitor would attempt to unpick a fairly obvious and mundane section of the Australian Tax legislation. It is narrow, wooden, literalistic, legalistic, dry and (apart from the interests of the person who wants to minimise their tax) utterly tedious way of approaching reading. If this is what "reading" means to you or to large sections of the Western world, little wonder that some might feel put off by the idea of thoughtful interaction with serious literature (or even reading the morning paper!).
Er, I think you've got the wrong end of the stick here Gordon. I think Duo's point was exactly that a sentence cannot be read purely for the bald meaning of the words.

quote:
In fact, speaking from an evangelical point of view, reading the Bible is the only way in which God addresses himself to heart, mind and spirit with clarity, love, power and authority.
The only way? What exactly then is the point of prayer, the sacraments or indeed the Holy Ghost in evangelical theology?

[ 23. November 2005, 14:02: Message edited by: Callan ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
As with many English terms, "reading" can cover many different things. A few that spring to mind would be:

A) Reading for Overview - a quick skim through a chapter or article to get an overall sense of an argument

B) Reading for Study - analysing each aspect of a text, often with the help of external reference works

C) Reading as a Literary Excercise - paying attention to the particular phrasing an author, her use of imagery, assonance and so forth

D) Reading for Pleasure - simply enjoying a text without working away at it

E) Reading for Meditation - taking a short phrase and letting it speak to you

No one approach is superior to another. Some are more likely to go with one particular type of text than another, but theoretically any could be used with any kind of book. However they are likely to be separate activities; at least, they are for me. (I would be very aware if I was skimming through Macbeth to remind myself of the plot, analysing it learn about Jacobean attitudes to Kingship, weighing it up as literature and so forth.) It seems to me unhelpful to take a term with diverse conations, such as "reading" and insist that it must always be used in exactly the same way no matter what the circumstances. However, that's just me. Your mileage may vary.

[ETA - has anyone on this thread spoken disparagingly of evangelical belief? I must have missed that, if so.]

[ 23. November 2005, 14:47: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
(I've been using the term "reading for comprehension" but I think I'm going to discard it now, as it just sounds like the sort of thing a patronising shoolteacher says to an eleven year old, and I don't like it. "Reading" will do just fine.)

...

Reading is an engagement of the person with the text. In the case of the Christian reading his Bible, it is a direct and unmediated engagement of the spirit of the person with Spirit of his Creator—nothing less.

But for goodness sake, Gordon, that is exactly the sort of reading that lectio divina and meditation on scripture tries to encourage!

You're trying to contend that anyone who doesn't treat "reading" in this fullest sense of the word must be a maladjusted member of a small subset of society, but I disagree. All of us who have been brought up with a western education have been taught to read with our head and not our heart (to use a crass metaphor), and so we all have a tendency to approach the written word using the skills and methods we acquired in English Comprehension classes. I've noticed the way I can fall into this habit myself - sometimes even when I'm reading an writing emails or letters to a close friend or someone I'm interested in romantically, I can fall into the habit of treating it like an exercise in essay writing, where the grammar and the style of prose become more important than deepening the relationship.

In fact, the very fact that (in my opinion) your posts on this thread have a tendency to nit-pick over hypothetical meanings of words that were not meant by the people who used them is testimony that you are in the same boat as the rest of us.

So the point is that lectio divina and meditation and scripture are good tools to encourage the kind of reading that you're talking about, and I really don't understand why you're not able to recognise this.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
If someone believed reading the Bible was any less than this, it's no wonder that they might want to escape into meditation or mysticism, and no wonder that they might think so disparagingly of evangelical belief.

For the record, I do not think disparagingly of evangelical belief at all. (Although I do have some difficulties with Calvinism in its "5 Point" form). I have a much higher opinion of evangelical belief than you seem to have of lectio divina, the Christian mystical tradition, or the (quite biblical) word "meditation".
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Sorry for the double post but

"meditation and scripture"

should read

"meditation ON scripture".
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
In fact, speaking from an evangelical point of view, reading the Bible is the only way in which God addresses himself to heart, mind and spirit with clarity, love, power and authority.

I've heard some other evangelicals make similar claims (generally cessionists) and I've never understood how this view of the Bible ties in with things like Hebrews 1:1 about God speaking in many and varied ways and supremely in Jesus. It puts the Bible in Jesus' place AFAICT. It ignores worship and the sacraments and even the natural world (Romans 3 anyone?).

quote:

If someone believed reading the Bible was any less than this, it's no wonder that they might want to escape into meditation or mysticism, and no wonder that they might think so disparagingly of evangelical belief.

Who's talked of escaping from the Bible into meditation or mysticism? What we've been meditating on have been the words of scripture!

quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
It seems to me unhelpful to take a term with diverse conations, such as "reading" and insist that it must always be used in exactly the same way no matter what the circumstances. However, that's just me. Your mileage may vary.

Exactly and ruling out a term for one of those (for example calling your E lectio divina) because it just means `reading' is unhelpful in the extreme IMO

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Carys:
[qb]Who's talked of escaping from the Bible into meditation or mysticism? What we've been meditating on have been the words of scripture!

Just quickly: Fair enough and on re-reading, that sentence in my post should have omitted the word "meditation". Apologies for that confusion.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
And just a v quick question: Is there not more to the idea of 'meditation' in Christian tradition than simply the idea of meditation up on Scripture? And what is that range, in people's views? (genuine question)

(eg. My limited reading of Julian of Norwich or Teresa of Avila suggests that there is quite a range of meaning implied)
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Sorry, you probably picked up that those last two were posted in a rush.

So, for example, this website for the World Community for Christian meditation recommends a meditation on one word which, although it is found in Scripture, appears to have been chosen specifically to exclude thinking of the word as Scripture. I notice the comment associated says:

quote:
From the World community for Christian meditation website:
As it is not in our own language it does not have any thoughts attached to it and does not encourage us to think.

At this point in discussion I make no value judgement on either the statement or the website from which it comes. I simply observe that it appears to be quite a different style of meditation from the one that people seem to have been describing in the last page or so (specifically, in that it appears to deliberately exclude any reflections relating to meaning); also that it seems to be linked to a Christian tradition of some size (I got on to this website vie the Sea of Faith).

So again, is it fair to say that there are a range of meanings associated with the word 'meditation', and that only some of these would involve a specific meditation upon Scripture? We need to make progress on this question, it seems to me at least, or the discussion will continue to be bedeviled by fuzziness.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
GC, just because that website had a shitty explanation doesn't mean meditation is shitty or dangerous.

I might be surprised if Wanderer or any of the other posters here would support that kind of meditation. Quite honestly, it seemed a little legalistic to me.

Maybe you should ask the posters here about their understandings of meditation rather than searching for someone else's understandings.

[eta stuff]

[ 23. November 2005, 22:37: Message edited by: Joyfulsoul ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
At this stage of discussion I was (really!) trying not to make any value judgement on the contents of the website. Do you really think it is that bad? Why? What do others think?

I am simply trying to establish a range of meaning for the term, not have a go.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
GC, that page filled me with horror. Ugg. <going to wash my mouth out>
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Well, I can see that it filled you with horror, and I'm sorry for your suffering, but I notice that the foundation has had a fairly venerable and august list of speakers accepting invitations to speak to them, eg.

quote:
Rowan Williams, Bede Griffiths, Jean Vanier, William Johnston, the Dalai Lama and Mary McAleese.
Now I realize just lobbing up at a place and speaking there doesn't imply total endorsement of what a group stands for, but they don't seem like a bunch of tinpot cranks to this casual observer. Happy to be corrected, and (as is frequent) speaking from a position of almost complete ignorance. Hence the questions.
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
Gordon,

Can I politely suggest you also answer some of the posters' questions you have not answered, instead of constantly throwing up new tangents? While they are worthy to pursue, the impression is given of you demanding answers and justifications from all here, while you ignore the questions posed to you.

Ian.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Well it's not a tangent Ian. I'm being told that my understanding of what "reading" is is exactly the same as lectio divina, for example, or is just one way of understanding what 'meditation' is. That is an interesting point that I need to consider, and part of considering it is working out whether the way people are speaking of meditation just at the moment (ie the last page or two of this thread) is idiosyncratic, representative, selective, or what.

I am committed to reading the Bible, and so far I have picked up that this is (at least as I'm speaking about it) a form of meditation. But I've just found an example of allegedly Christian meditation that is quite different. So I'm confused, but I hope you can see that the questions are somewhat on track.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
Tho' to be fair and answer your question. That page you presented was on mantras not meditation which I hope you understand are not only different things, but also different words.
 
Posted by Ian Climacus (# 944) on :
 
It may be on track, and thank you for pointing that out, but you have consistently ignored questions posed of you, which is a bit troublesome on a discussion board. Surely you can answer those as well. You are expecting people to answer your questions, but you're not being fair in not answering others'.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Okely doke, but one issue at a time, and the one that I'm really wrestling with is Duo's post on "reading" on the previous page. It was an important and substantial contribution and I really want to get it right.

It may not look like it but I'm doing my best!
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Joyfulsoul:
Tho' to be fair and answer your question. That page you presented was on mantras not meditation which I hope you understand are not only different things, but also different words.

Sure I understand. But they themselves draw a link between the two when they say:

quote:
Meditation is Christian because of the faith of the person meditating. The mantra is our expression of this.

 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
Ain't nobody talking about mantra on this thread but you. It might be better to attend to topic of this thread.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
OK then, let's try it a different way.

the topic of the thread is spiritual growth. we are currently discussing the meaning of meditation.Come Christian groups use mantras as a way of focussing their meditation, as the linked website demonstrates. Is this seen by Shipmates as a legitimate way of doing meditation? If yes, why? If not, why not?

Your answer seems to be 'no, it is illegitimate and fills me with horror'. I've heard that, and am now trying to work out whether your view is representative of others in this discussion, and why.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
I think maybe just that page fills me with horror. I don't do mantras though it may work for some. Again. The only interested in mantras so far is you.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
While others contemplate the meditation question further, let me have a further go at one of the questions I'm being asked to deal with:

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
I'm still waiting to know the situations in which saying the office is spiritually dangerous.



But you have already given one such example, acknowledging a part of what I'm saying, when you said:

quote:
Carys:
We've admitted that all disciplines are in danger of falling into legalism

Right! So there is a large part of my answer already, acknowledged by you, and agreed by others, and I'm not sure where I get by repeating it. Indeed, this answer stands alone as a substantial risk to do with saying the daily offices or as you yourself say, "all disciplines".

The other point that I tried to make is that repetition can be meaningless, a heaping up of empty phrases. Now various people have replied "yes, but it need not be and can be quite useful". OK, I can see that and as far as I can see I have acknowledged it a number of times. It's one reason why I've at no point—anywhere in this thread or indeed in the whole of my life to date—made any blanket suggestion that all spiritual disciplines are wrong.

But you have asked about the situations in which saying the daily office is spiritually dangerous; and I've responded now by telling you that it is dangerous when it becomes legalistic (and you've agreed that this can be a problem), and secondly when the repetition becomes meaningless.

Could the daily offices be done non-legalistically, or could they be repeated without heaping up empty phrases? Of course. And I've never said differently.

Oh, and another problem would be if you were actually saying wrong things. That's why I like Cranmer's offices, because they are so throughly Calvinistic in their understanding of our total depravity and God's irresistible and unmerited favour through Jesus.

While we're on a roll:

quote:
Carys:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:

A word about Saul (in answer to Carys): Saul as much as anything represents the personification of Israel’s disobedience (1 Sa 8:7-9). He is made king, at least in part, to teach Israel the folly of their rebellion. He gains the throne as a temporary concession to Israel’s hardness of heart; he loses the throne through disobedience.

I.e. He did not co-operate with God!
What's your point here? "Non-co-operation" is a fairly euphemistic way of describing outright disobedience on Saul's part, I must say. British understatement?

But the opposite of disobedience is not co-operation (as you seem to be implying) but faith alone. Saul was disobedient and lacked faith; by contrast David 's frequent disobedience was wiped out and covered over because of his faith.

I don't know if my answers here are satisfactory but can I have a couple of marks for effort?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
For example; isn't this wonderful?

quote:
ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live; and hath given power, and commandment, to his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his people, being penitent, the Absolution and Remission of their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true repentance, and his Holy Spirit, that those things may please him, which we do at this present; and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, and holy; so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Pure Calvinism. Find it here.

[ 24. November 2005, 00:45: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Callan:
Er, I think you've got the wrong end of the stick here Gordon. I think Duo's point was exactly that a sentence cannot be read purely for the bald meaning of the words.

I understood Duo to be contrasting the reading she thought I was describing with the richer and deeper 'meditation' that is available through repetition, prayer, song, and so forth. Hence my apology for reading.

quote:
Originally posted by Callan:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
In fact, speaking from an evangelical point of view, reading the Bible is the only way in which God addresses himself to heart, mind and spirit with clarity, love, power and authority.

What exactly then is the point of prayer, the sacraments or indeed the Holy Ghost in evangelical theology?
In evangelical theology? Prayer is asking our heavenly Father for the things we need and the things he asks us to ask for. The Lord's Prayer is a good example of this asking.

The sacraments have no value in and of themselves, but only insofar as they are accompanied by the word and faith. (That is a more standard evangelical answer, I'll refrain from giving you mine as it would just be distracting).

The Holy Ghost applies the word of the gospel to the heart and mind of the believer. He does not speak independently of Scripture, although I am not clear on the role of the Holy Spirit in revealing God through creation post-conversion. I am attracted by Karl Barth's position in Nein! but find him ultimately unpersuasive on this question. I have a few other theories but that is, perhaps, another thread.

[ 24. November 2005, 02:37: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
(I've been using the term "reading for comprehension" but I think I'm going to discard it now, as it just sounds like the sort of thing a patronising shoolteacher says to an eleven year old, and I don't like it. "Reading" will do just fine.)

...

Reading is an engagement of the person with the text. In the case of the Christian reading his Bible, it is a direct and unmediated engagement of the spirit of the person with Spirit of his Creator—nothing less.

<snip>

You're trying to contend that anyone who doesn't treat "reading" in this fullest sense of the word must be a maladjusted member of a small subset of society, but I disagree. All of us who have been brought up with a western education have been taught to read with our head and not our heart (to use a crass metaphor), and so we all have a tendency to approach the written word using the skills and methods we acquired in English Comprehension classes.

No, I'm arguing rather for an integrated approach to reading, that recognizes that any distinction between 'head' reading and 'heart' reading is unhelpful. If I read the Bible as an academic and that reading doesn't inform and change my life and being, then that particular reading ought to be consigned to the overfull bin outside my office door. It is not at that point 'another' way of reading, it is a wrong way of reading. Commit it then to the flames.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Dear GC, way back on page 3 of this thread you raised the astonishing suggestion that the spiritual disciplines might not be part of christianity at all, but a completely separate religion:
quote:
My unexpected agreement with Dave leads me to suspect that we may be talking about two different religions; one with spiritual disciplines and one without.
That was back on 30th October, and you still haven't explained what you meant, depsite taking a long time off to think about your response.

You have finally answered Carys' question about the danger of the Offices by talking about leaglism. Many of us have pointed that legalism was acknowledged as a danger in the OP, and that this thread was meant to be about what we find useful, bearing in mind the risk of legalism here (as in everypart of the Christain life). Have you, on page 7, finally reached the point the rest of us were starting from?

As for your claim:
quote:
It's one reason why I've at no point—anywhere in this thread or indeed in the whole of my life to date—made any blanket suggestion that all spiritual disciplines are wrong.
well, I'm afraid I find that disengenous to say the least in light of your earlier suggestion that discipline belongs to another religion but not Christianity.

On a far smaller point, when you say:
quote:
I'm arguing rather for an integrated approach to reading, that recognizes that any distinction between 'head' reading and 'heart' reading is unhelpful.
this seems to me a deeply confusing oversimplification. I use the word "read" to cover all sorts of literature, from skimming a computer manual to find the answer to a problem, to perusing the newspaper for political insights, enjoying Pride and Prejudice for its irony and insight, or analysing "Shall I compare thee to a summer's day" to help a class prepare for an exam. IN the same way, the word "eat" could cover cramming a sandwich into my mouth as I rush out of the house and spending all evening dining with friends. English is a rich language, full of subtlety and allusion. Why make it less than it is, by forcing one word to do what many are designed for? (I'm just an old fashioned evangelical at heart - if the richness of the language was good enough for Tyndale,Wycliff and Bunyan then it's good enough for me [Biased] )

[ 24. November 2005, 07:03: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
My view as expressed on this thread hasn't changed in the least, TW, but I'm pleased that you've finally caught up with it.

I do think of mysticism as a different religion to Christianity, insofar as I've been able to understand it, but given the overall woolliness of what is said about spiritual discipline, I'd hesitate to make any sort of pronouncement there, doubly so, now that you seem to have caught my meaning.

I do recognize nuanced understandings of reading, but to me, when it comes down to it it's all reading in the end. Just good reading and bad reading. As you've worked out by now, I'm a simple soul that way, as in so many things.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Actually TW, while I've got you old feller, and while we seem to have come close to a minimisation of our mutual incomprehension, would you mind giving me your opinion on this question from the previous page:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:


So, for example, this website for the World Community for Christian meditation recommends a meditation on one word which, although it is found in Scripture, appears to have been chosen specifically to exclude thinking of the word as Scripture. I notice the comment associated says:

quote:
From the World community for Christian meditation website:
As it is not in our own language it does not have any thoughts attached to it and does not encourage us to think.

At this point in discussion I make no value judgement on either the statement or the website from which it comes. I simply observe that it appears to be quite a different style of meditation from the one that people seem to have been describing in the last page or so

A genuine question, and I'd be much obliged for your opinion (and anyone else of course).
 
Posted by Barnabas62 (# 9110) on :
 
Gordon Cheng

Interesting question. I recently attended a day course in Norwich, organised with the support and encouragement of the Cathedral, on Centering Prayer. If you go to the link and press on METHOD you can get an idea of the approach.

At the end of the course I asked the presenter how the method related to the "apophatic" understanding of the Orthodox. She smiled and said, "that is its central root, but it is difficult to make that clear to Anglican/Protestant audiences at the beginning because so many are unfamiliar with the apophatic idea."

When I compare this approach with that on the website you quoted I can see a lot of similarities and some differences. I haven't looked fully at them. You know I have evangelical roots - personally I found the Centering Prayer approach fitted in very well with my understanding of the need for, and value of, contemplation as part of my life as a Christian.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
I do think of mysticism as a different religion to Christianity, insofar as I've been able to understand it,
Why? Plenty of posters have been testifying here to the long and venerable history of mysticism within Christianity, so I am genuinely mystified that you can think of it as a separate religion.

As for the website you linked to, I am perfectly happy with it and was surprised by Joyfulsoul's negative reaction. My understanding of the apophatic tradition, and such classic works as The Cloud of Unknowing is that Christian meditation helps to lead us to Christian contemplation: simply sitting in silence and letting God be. Meditation is easier to talk about; I hadn't raised contemplation simply because since the first concept was causing so many problems.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Carys:
Who's talked of escaping from the Bible into meditation or mysticism? What we've been meditating on have been the words of scripture!

Just quickly: Fair enough and on re-reading, that sentence in my post should have omitted the word "meditation". Apologies for that confusion.
Ok.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
And just a v quick question: Is there not more to the idea of 'meditation' in Christian tradition than simply the idea of meditation up on Scripture? And what is that range, in people's views? (genuine question)

Yes there is more to meditation in the Christian Tradition than lectio divina. My point in objecting to your comment was not that Christian meditation had to be focussed on scripture but that in the discussion we were having no-one had brought up (AFAICR) broader ideas of meditation or indeed mysticism and so your comment was a red herring or possibly even a straw man in terms of our discussion. However, as you've run with that tangent now, I'll give some responses to what you've asked about meditation.


quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Sorry, you probably picked up that those last two were posted in a rush.

So, for example, this website for the World Community for Christian meditation recommends a meditation on one word which, although it is found in Scripture, appears to have been chosen specifically to exclude thinking of the word as Scripture. I notice the comment associated says:

quote:
From the World community for Christian meditation website:
As it is not in our own language it does not have any thoughts attached to it and does not encourage us to think.


As others have pointed out, the page to which you point is one on mantras. Now, the use of a mantra is a specific technique which is there to aid meditation. I am aware of a debate within the Christian tradition about its place within that tradition with some regarding it as an Eastern technique which does not fit the Christian approach to meditation. I think this is tied up with the question about whether we are emptying our minds or filling them with God, but I'm not really up enough on the arguments to discuss them. Maybe we need a thread on this.

Thus, the comment about it not encouraging us to think* has to be understood in the context of what the point of a mantra is. AIUI a mantra is a word or phrase one repeats continually during the meditation but which is not itself the focus of the meditation. It is there to help the meditator quiten the inner commentary which distracts from what the meditation (so the thoughts about the things we haven't done yet, or what we're going to have for lunch), thus it is not there to be thought about. I cannot from my exploration of the rest of the World Centre site work out what their approach to meditation is which makes it hard to comment on what they are meditating on. I am also intrigued by whether praying the Jesus prayer is using a mantra and indeed whether the Ave Maria is fulfilling a similar role in the Rosary, but I think exploration of those issues should be on a separate thread which I might start at some point.

*As a tangent I find that I disagree with their idea that because a word is in a different language it means we won't be distracted by thinking about it. As a linguist, I'm fascinated by words and actually would probably find myself thinking about the meaning more!

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
While others contemplate the meditation question further, let me have a further go at one of the questions I'm being asked to deal with:

quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
I'm still waiting to know the situations in which saying the office is spiritually dangerous.



But you have already given one such example, acknowledging a part of what I'm saying, when you said:

quote:
Carys:
We've admitted that all disciplines are in danger of falling into legalism

Right! So there is a large part of my answer already, acknowledged by you, and agreed by others, and I'm not sure where I get by repeating it. Indeed, this answer stands alone as a substantial risk to do with saying the daily offices or as you yourself say, "all disciplines".

Thank you. Finally, a clear answer which has helped me see why I got so caught up in the phrase `spiritually dangerous'. You see this made me think of something more than just legalism. You see, it implied negative rather than merely not positive. That is, saying something is `spiritually dangerous' implies that it not only does not benefit you but that it actually harms you. I am not sure whether I agree with this statement. I presume that the argument is that the Pharisees' legalism was postively harmful because they, thinking that they were keeping the law etc fully, were sure that they were ok when in fact they were not and this false certainty prevented them from accepting Jesus and yes, this is the danger of extreme legalism. But I'm not sure that saying the office on its own leads into such extreme legalism. I suppose because of the content of the offices themselves, but also because I do not think anyone was saying that saying the office saves you. Thus I believe that praying the office is basically likely to benefit you spiritually and even just going for legalistic reasons is not likely to be harmful. In fact, I would argue that some of the benefits (such as knowledge of the psalms) might still be accrued by exposure to them.

quote:

The other point that I tried to make is that repetition can be meaningless, a heaping up of empty phrases.

I have already commented on the fact that I think you are using that phrase out of its proper context. Which translation is that btw? The NIV gives 'do not keep on babbling like pagans' and looking up the greek one finds that the verb in question is βαττoλoγησητε
which Perseus' cunning morphological anaylsis tool tells me comes from a verb which means
to speak stammeringly, say the same thing over and over again
which I take to mean say the same thing over and over again on the same occasion whereas you seem to be talking about using the same words on different occasions. About which you wrote

quote:
If you and I met together at the same time each day and had the same conversation, using the same words and the same posture and the same intonation, using a small collection of identical phrases, then I would hope that eventually some kind third party would appear at our side and either recommend some sound medical advice or suggest gently that there would be better ways in which to employ our time.

If that was the limit of your interaction then yes, but that's not to say that you can't have little formulae of your own. For example, when I was a teenager, my dad and I would have the following exchange most nights
quote:
me: Nos Da
Dad: Bon nuit
me: Buenos noches
Dad: Das vadanya*
me: Gute Nacht
Dad: Good Night

*This is my attempt at writing what he said. I also know (and we knew at the time) that it isn't the Russian we wanted and later I found out from a friend that what we wanted was Dobre Noche.

Maybe you think this is very weird, but it happened!

quote:

Now various people have replied "yes, but it need not be and can be quite useful". OK, I can see that and as far as I can see I have acknowledged it a number of times. It's one reason why I've at no point—anywhere in this thread or indeed in the whole of my life to date—made any blanket suggestion that all spiritual disciplines are wrong.

I think this is probably technically accurate (and I haven't the time to plough back through all your posts on this thread) but you have, IMO, come very close to implying this. You never say that any of the individual things are wrong in themselves, but you certainly seem to regard regarding them as disciplines as basically risky at best and probably a bad idea.

quote:

But you have asked about the situations in which saying the daily office is spiritually dangerous; and I've responded now by telling you that it is dangerous when it becomes legalistic (and you've agreed that this can be a problem), and secondly when the repetition becomes meaningless.

Could the daily offices be done non-legalistically, or could they be repeated without heaping up empty phrases? Of course. And I've never said differently.

But you seem to think that the slide into legalism is nearly inevitable, or at least that's the impression I've got.

quote:
Oh, and another problem would be if you were actually saying wrong things. That's why I like Cranmer's offices, because they are so throughly Calvinistic in their understanding of our total depravity and God's irresistible and unmerited favour through Jesus.
I'll resist the tangent about Calvinism although I will say that I wouldn't have used the example you did in another post as evidence of their Calvinism `there is no health in us' is the quote which strikes me as most like Total Depravity. The bit you highlighted (Grant us true repentence) did strike me as solely Calvinist.

quote:

While we're on a roll:
What's your point here? "Non-co-operation" is a fairly euphemistic way of describing outright disobedience on Saul's part, I must say. British understatement?

But the opposite of disobedience is not co-operation (as you seem to be implying) but faith alone. Saul was disobedient and lacked faith; by contrast David 's frequent disobedience was wiped out and covered over because of his faith.

My point was something along the lines of disobeying is not co-operating, obeying is co-operating. Yes, faith is important, but we have to live and whilst we will be disobedient we should at least try not to be!

quote:

I don't know if my answers here are satisfactory but can I have a couple of marks for effort?

Yes! But why couldn't you have said all this earlier?


quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Holy Ghost applies the word of the gospel to the heart and mind of the believer. He does not speak independently of Scripture, although I am not clear on the role of the Holy Spirit in revealing God through creation post-conversion. I am attracted by Karl Barth's position in Nein! but find him ultimately unpersuasive on this question. I have a few other theories but that is, perhaps, another thread.

That seems a seriously limited pneumatology. Maybe something else which wants a thread of its own!

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
No, I'm arguing rather for an integrated approach to reading, that recognizes that any distinction between 'head' reading and 'heart' reading is unhelpful. If I read the Bible as an academic and that reading doesn't inform and change my life and being, then that particular reading ought to be consigned to the overfull bin outside my office door. It is not at that point 'another' way of reading, it is a wrong way of reading. Commit it then to the flames.

Whilst I agree that we shouldn't make the distinction entirely when we are reading the Bible, unless we recognise the danger by knowing that the distinction potentially exists we are in danger of making the distinction without knowing it! Also, I would say that there are occasions on which the amount of head/heart involved is different. So, the way I read the text when I'm at a Bible Study group is different to the way in which I read it when I am doing lectio divina. Both approaches are valuable and trying to do both at the same time would lose the benefits of each!.

Carys (who probably should stop writing such mammoth posts!)
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
quote:
I do think of mysticism as a different religion to Christianity, insofar as I've been able to understand it,
Why? Plenty of posters have been testifying here to the long and venerable history of mysticism within Christianity, so I am genuinely mystified that you can think of it as a separate religion.

Fair warning: I know about as much as mysticism as I do about Buddhism, which is almost nothing. So if it's reasoned critique you want, you are speaking to a near-ignoramus.

But I would answer the question by saying that as I only ever encounter God in a way that I can speak about through the words of Scripture, any religion that encourages me to encounter God outside or beyond that word written is different from the religion that I've put my faith in. Not a particularly enlightening answer, perhaps, but I'm not sure I can do much better than that.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:

But I would answer the question by saying that as I only ever encounter God in a way that I can speak about through the words of Scripture, any religion that encourages me to encounter God outside or beyond that word written is different from the religion that I've put my faith in. Not a particularly enlightening answer, perhaps, but I'm not sure I can do much better than that.

sorry, there should probably have been parentheses in there somewhere, so that we have:

<snip> I only ever encounter God (in a way that I can speak about) through the words of Scripture <snip>
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
Yes there is more to meditation in the Christian Tradition than lectio divina. My point in objecting to your comment was not that Christian meditation had to be focussed on scripture but that in the discussion we were having no-one had brought up (AFAICR) broader ideas of meditation or indeed mysticism and so your comment was a red herring or possibly even a straw man in terms of our discussion.

OK, I can see why you might want to confine discussion only to those aspects of the topic that have been raised, by specific posters, on this thread. The trouble is, though, that as Barnabas 62 and others have pointed out, there are far wider and deeper strands of mysticism —strands that incorporate the full range of possibilities of contemplative practice— within the Christian tradition. The lectio divina, people seem to be saying, appears to be just one of many ways of doing (Christian) meditation. So maybe the time has come to explore exactly what is meant by 'meditation', and to expand and clarify in the same way as we've now done with our discussion on what it means to 'read' the Bible.

It now seems to me, and this discussion is helping me to see it, that meditation and reading the Bible are two quite different thiings with a very small area of overlap. That overlap appears to include lectio divina. So if we just end up discussing that tiny area of overlap, we will end up having a useful but rather limited discussion.

Even in the discussion of lectio divina, I am starting to wonder whether this way of reading rather tends to sideline the plain meaning of the text, or take that plain meaning for granted while moving past it.

Anyway, I don't want to be the one dictating discussion here. If you or others want to confine a discussion of meditation to lectio divina and related, that is fine by me.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Whilst I agree that we shouldn't make the distinction entirely when we are reading the Bible, unless we recognise the danger by knowing that the distinction potentially exists we are in danger of making the distinction without knowing it! Also, I would say that there are occasions on which the amount of head/heart involved is different.
Ah, well, you see, I don't think we should make such a distinction at all, except to refute it. I am neither head nor heart, I am a person. If I don't worship the Lord with all my heart, soul, mind and strength, then I have failed in the most dreadful way that it is possible for a human to fail. I simly can't entertain the possibility—no, more than that, I mustn't—that I might wake up this morning and decide to worship God with my mind only. In spiritual terms that way of responding to God is as grotesque as if I were to literally decapitate myself and offer up my head to God on a plate. And the same is true of heart worship alone, of course.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I only ever encounter God in a way that I can speak about through the words of Scripture, any religion that encourages me to encounter God outside or beyond that word written is different from the religion that I've put my faith in. Not a particularly enlightening answer, perhaps, but I'm not sure I can do much better than that.

Weird. weird. See, reading through this thread, I can't find any evidence that the Wanderer, Carys, or any others are arguing that meditation or spiritual disciplines are found apart from scripture.

In fact, I think they might be suggesting that these disciplines are found in scripture.

So, when you say things like,"Well, I only follow scripture...[etc]" - its not really helpful because none of us are suggesting that spiritual disciplines fall outside of scripture - nay, we are suggesting that scripture itself supports it.

I find it (and others have suggested) that perhaps discipline is a real issue for you.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Joyfulsoul:
Weird. weird. See, reading through this thread, I can't find any evidence that the Wanderer, Carys, or any others are arguing that meditation or spiritual disciplines are found apart from scripture.

In fact, I think they might be suggesting that these disciplines are found in scripture.

No, you see, that is far too vague. Which disciplines are found in scripture? I've already told you that I really like Cranmer's daily offices, although I don't personally use them. You've already told me that you found one particular discipline repugnant (top of this page), whereas someone else then said that they couldn't see your problem with it.

So some 'disciplines', if that is what you insist on calling them, have on this thread been labelled as good (eg Cranmer's order of Morning Prayer, bible reading), others have been called into question—including by you!

That's why I keep appealing for some precision.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Gordon, I think you're appealing for precision that isn't there. Speaking for myself, I don't find or look for a set of "spiritual disciplines" set forth in scripture. The general principle can, however, be inferred.

Again, speaking for myself, it is in large part a matter of "suck it and see". Said sucking being more focussed and helpful with the support and guidance of a suitable advisor, whom (who?) one may wish to call a "spiritual director".
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
<bother... missed the edit window>

ISTM that this comes down to a fundamental difference in the way we are looking to scripture: I think I'm trying to use scripture to shed light on my path (along which I believe by faith that the Holy Spirit is leading me); it sounds to me as though you, Gordon, are looking to scripture to define the path, because you understand that to be the only method by which you are led by the Holy Spirit.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
quote:
I do think of mysticism as a different religion to Christianity, insofar as I've been able to understand it,
Why? Plenty of posters have been testifying here to the long and venerable history of mysticism within Christianity, so I am genuinely mystified that you can think of it as a separate religion.

Fair warning: I know about as much as mysticism as I do about Buddhism, which is almost nothing. So if it's reasoned critique you want, you are speaking to a near-ignoramus.

But I would answer the question by saying that as I only ever encounter God in a way that I can speak about through the words of Scripture, any religion that encourages me to encounter God outside or beyond that word written is different from the religion that I've put my faith in. Not a particularly enlightening answer, perhaps, but I'm not sure I can do much better than that.

GC I have two probelms with this answer. The first is the biggest. Christainity is a wide and varied religion. Some worship God by handling snakes, other by dry-as-dust examinations of every nuance of the original Greek text. Neither of these practices appeal to me, neither helps me in my personal walk with God, but I recognise that sincere Christians do indeed find both of these helpful. In calling myself a Christian, indeed in praying,"Our Father," I feel constrained to recognise my bond with all Christians everywhere, even those with whom I disagree. Both here, and on the "Are Penetcostals Evangelical" thread, you seem to disown those who do not fit into your own criteria of acceptable Christian behaviour. This I find puzzling, and would appreciate your reaction to my perecption, particuarly if I am mistaken.

Secondly, and following on from this, you admit "I only ever encounter God in a way that I can speak about through the words of Scripture" (emphasis added). No one has attacked this postion as far as I'm aware, and it has a distinguished pedigree within Christian tradition. However, that is how you encounter God; many others here have explained how they encounter God through prayer, the sacraments, nature and so forth. No one has run you down for finding God in Scripture, so why do you feel the need to denigrate what others find helpful?

(Finally, and on a pedantic note. As I understand it, Christian meditation always involves the use of scripture. Contemplation, where you leave words behind and just wait in the presence of God, is technically a different discipline.)

[ 25. November 2005, 07:01: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
In calling myself a Christian, indeed in praying,"Our Father," I feel constrained to recognise my bond with all Christians everywhere, even those with whom I disagree. Both here, and on the "Are Penetcostals Evangelical" thread, you seem to disown those who do not fit into your own criteria of acceptable Christian behaviour. This I find puzzling, and would appreciate your reaction to my perecption, particuarly if I am mistaken.

On the question of the eternal fate of particular named individuals, with the exception of Judas, I am militantly agnostic. I just don't know, and to even begin to hazard guesses about what happens to specific people is a presumption that even I would feel ashamed of. The Bible reminds me constantly that God is judge, and the thought of usurping that role terrifies me. By an extension of the principle I would never dare to pronounce on the eternal fate of an entire class of people. What a terrifying responsibility, and what an awful judgment I would then be opening myself up to.

And there are plenty of examples in Scripture of how foolish such a judgment would be. Abraham came from a family of moon worshippers. Moses' father-in-law was a pries in another religion. Rahab was a prostitute. Jonah thought he could condemn an entire city, Nineveh. All those examples and more are people who the Bible clearly teaches are not judged, and examples could be multiplied.

quote:

so why do you feel the need to denigrate what others find helpful?

I would just want to be clear that I don't denigrate something because people find it helpful. But there's an important shift to notice here. We have moved away from thinking about denigrating or judging a person, and we are now discussing denigrating a particular belief or practice. But life is full of people denigrating the beliefs and practices that others might find helpful, whether fad diets, homeopathy, tantric sex, road safety rules, Scientology, crystals, water divining, non-smoking zones. You name it, you will find someone somewhere who will denigrate it, and we all do it. Some will even go so far as to denigrate the idea of denigrating other beliefs!

I'm not exempt from this universal human behaviour, but I believe I ought to subject my judgement to what I find in Scripture. This leaves open the possibility that I could be proved wrong from Scripture too, or at least be shown that I've claimed knowledge where in fact I have none. But at least there is a principle (the application of Scripture) which I am attempting to apply, however stumblingly, with some consistency.

I fully expect that others will take a different view from me, and that in so doing some will pour scorn on my views (there's usually at least one thread dedicated to me in Hell, and believe it or not it's not usually through deliberate provocation on my part). Sometimes that is enjoyable, sometimes not, but I would expect that on Ship of Fools these sorts of things are par for the course.
 
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
This leaves open the possibility that I could be proved wrong from Scripture

You were, back on the first page of this thread.
 
Posted by Gort (# 6855) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
[...] The Bible reminds me constantly that God is judge, and the thought of usurping that role terrifies me. By an extension of the principle I would never dare to pronounce on the eternal fate of an entire class of people. What a terrifying responsibility, and what an awful judgment I would then be opening myself up to.

Interesting, Gordon, but I don't see the action supporting your claims.

[ 25. November 2005, 19:39: Message edited by: Gort ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
That's not really an example Gort. We can form impressions of people; not only can we do so but we actually couldn't survive without forming such impressions. That is a long way off usurping God's role and condemning people to judgement. Even sinners can be saved, if you can believe it, and for that I am eternally grateful.
 
Posted by RuthW (# 13) on :
 
Hosting

quote:
Originally posted by Gort:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
[...] The Bible reminds me constantly that God is judge, and the thought of usurping that role terrifies me. By an extension of the principle I would never dare to pronounce on the eternal fate of an entire class of people. What a terrifying responsibility, and what an awful judgment I would then be opening myself up to.

Interesting, Gordon, but I don't see the action supporting your claims.
Do not import disputes from Hell into Purgatory.

RuthW
Purgatory host
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC I'm not going to quote your last long post in full simply because it would make this post unreadably long. However I don't believe you have answered my question - why do you want to classify meditaion as being outside the boundary of Christianity, when many Christains practice this regularly, have done so for hundreds of years, and find it helpful in their walk with God? As I said earlier there are all sorts of things that other Christians do that they find useful, but which would drive me to distraction. However I don't feel the need to say that these things belong to an entirely different religion. I can understand you saying that you personally don't find meditation helpful, or even that you disagree with it - but to try to push it right outside Christianity seems a somewhat extreme reaction.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
TW, certain parts of meditation seem to be sustainable from Scripture. Other parts don't. That really is the only point I'm making wrt meditation.

As my religion is attempting to base itself on only what is in the Bible, it follows logically that antyhing outside that is not part of my religion, and therefore, is something else.

"Christianity" is a very broad term that encompasses all sorts of ideas and practices. It may indeed include things that I personally wouldn't recognise or agree with. That's OK.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC, I've been mulling over that last post of yours because it really does puzzle me. It sounds as though you are saying that the religion you follow is not Christianity? Or, at least, that that is not the label you prefer to use. Have I really got that right? (And, if so, what label do you like to use?)
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I'm a Christian, yes. So, I gather, are you.

Here's dictionary.com on religion (definition 1 b.)

quote:
A personal or institutionalized system grounded in such belief and worship.
By this fairly commonplace definition, Christianity (as well as being a religion), contains a number of different religions—Protestantism, Roman Catholicism, various brands of Orthodoxy; the list could be expanded.

So I think it's fairly unremarkable to suggest that a solely Bible-based religion (or one that claims to be) is not the same as a religion based on Bible + tradition, reason and/or experience.
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
quote:
So I think it's fairly unremarkable to suggest that a solely Bible-based religion (or one that claims to be) is not the same as a religion based on Bible + tradition, reason and/or experience.
Right.

As I have said elsewhere before now, the claim to be "solely Bible-based" saddens me because it takes the focus from God and relationship with God, and turns belief into an idolisation of words - which is a very narrow view of the world and of God, as far as I can tell. While God has revealed Godself in the words of Scripture, God is by no means bound by or contained within those words. And it is my belief that while Scripture is commended to us as revelatory, God never intended that it should become stifling shackles. Rather, the words are the foreground of the reality of God, the reality we are designed for. Knowing that reality, I just don't understand why anyone would want to take mere words and claim them as the only handle on God's reality.

So Gordon, I take it your position is exclusionist: that nothing should be engaged in unless advocated directly and literally by Scripture.

(Coming to think of it, this makes sense of your position on other things, such as the non-existence of Sacraments.)

Everyone, I think we will all have to acknowledge that Gordon is right: we subscribe to different religions, and speak entirely different languages. Is there any point in further dialogue?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Nunc,

I am often helped by dialogue with people I disagree profoundly with. I learn things, my ideas are tested and I am forced to abandon and question old ways of thinking, whilst finding that other ideas are strengthened or seen with a new freshness. But I certainly wouldn't want to force people to speak with me who didn't want to.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Recently I have been very challenged by the "Our" in "Our Father" as I have meditated on the Lord's Prayer. Through it I have felt God reminding me of my links and obligations to Christians everywhere, even those with whom I disagree (some of whom may even have posted on this thread [Big Grin] ).

GC I feel saddened by your approach as it sounds exclusive to me. We are both part of the body of Christ, and that body is diminished if either one of us is not in place (that's my reading of 1 Corinthians anyway). Drawing lines and saying. "I'm not in the same religion as him/her/them," just sounds terribly sad to me.

[ 26. November 2005, 10:34: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
But we can still be friends? [Smile]
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Hi Nunc,

I am often helped by dialogue with people I disagree profoundly with. I learn things, my ideas are tested and I am forced to abandon and question old ways of thinking, whilst finding that other ideas are strengthened or seen with a new freshness. But I certainly wouldn't want to force people to speak with me who didn't want to.

And of course none of us would be posting to this thread unless we had a desire to understand something of each other.

I am at a loss though, to comprehend your modus operandi, Gordon. I mean, it seems to me that you'd have great difficulty saying the creed - not the bit about the incarnation and salvation of the world, but the bit about the church being "one, holy, catholic, apostolic". It seems to me that your approach to scripture is fundamentally opposed to a belief in the church as any of those things - things on which even if we can't exactly agree, most of the rest of the Christian world is prepared to subscribe to in hope.

Perhaps Wanderer is on the right path here. For myself, and for many others on this thread, I know our interaction has forced us to step back and reconsider - if nothing else it has helped us further to develop charity...
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
GC somehow I don't think we are likely ever to be friends. That doesn't stop you being a valued member of the body of Christ, and my brother in the faith.

[ 26. November 2005, 12:09: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I wouldn't get too carried away with the whole 'drawing of lines' thing. I do believe in one holy catholic and apostolic church. It's God's business to draw whatever lines he would like to, and our business to discover them. Because it's God's business to draw those lines, I wouldn't be loading undue weight onto other people's scribblings, my own included.

Paul has a wonderfully healthy attitude to this, coincidentally(?) TW, it is also in 1 Corinthians:

quote:
Paul in 1 Corinthians 4:3-5

But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human court. In fact, I do not even judge myself. I am not aware of anything against myself, but I am not thereby acquitted. It is the Lord who judges me. Therefore do not pronounce judgment before the time, before the Lord comes, who will bring to light the things now hidden in darkness and will disclose the purposes of the heart. Then each one will receive his commendation from God.

Our particular judgments, then, don't ultimately matter a great deal when it comes to the standing of others who claim the name 'Christian'.

But in the meantime we can always talk. Talk is often healthy (if not compulsory).
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
If you don't like to use the label "Christian" for your religion (which seems to be what you are saying; forgive me if I've got that wrong) what word do you like to use?
 
Posted by Fauja (# 2054) on :
 
Hi Gordon, I've just viewed one of your video samplers and found it quite interesting. You quoted a Psalm that expresses something of God being revealed through creation. So, I'm not sure about some of your phrasing on this thread. For example:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Holy Ghost applies the word of the gospel to the heart and mind of the believer. He does not speak independently of Scripture,...

Don't you mean that God doesn't speak in a way that is inconsistent with Scripture?

I'm sure you agree with 2 Timothy 3:16-17 (All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for ...) but what about prophecy? There's a good section on it in 1 Corinthians 14:1-25.

For me, Scripture points outside of itself towards the reality of human experience and of God. The Bible encourages me to connect with God both with and without itself.
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
quote:
For me, Scripture points outside of itself towards the reality of human experience and of God. The Bible encourages me to connect with God both with and without itself.
I could subscribe to that.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Yep.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
I tried to post this earlier, but my connection crashed:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I'm a Christian, yes. So, I gather, are you.

Here's dictionary.com on religion (definition 1 b.)

quote:
A personal or institutionalized system grounded in such belief and worship.
By this fairly commonplace definition, Christianity (as well as being a religion), contains a number of different religions—Protestantism, Roman Catholicism, various brands of Orthodoxy; the list could be expanded.

So I think it's fairly unremarkable to suggest that a solely Bible-based religion (or one that claims to be) is not the same as a religion based on Bible + tradition, reason and/or experience.

GC this is the post that is causing me problems of comprehension. I am happy to call you a Christian (and grateful that you gather I am also), that is not in question. I would not myself say that Christianity " contains a number of different religions", all the examples you give are to my mind denominations (with apologies to the Orthodox) within the Christian religion. However, given that you find this distinction helpful, I would like to know what you call your religion. If you don't call it "Christianity" what do you call it?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi TW,

If people in general conversation say "Are you a Christian?" I usually just say "Yes". Like love, the label is broad enough to cover a multitude of sins, including (I trust) mine.

If people want to know more I generally say that I'm an evangelical Christian. I just find the term 'religion' has too many negative connotations in general secular discourse to apply it useful to what I do and believe, as people seem to assume it means some form of ritualism or worse, fanaticism.

So in the broadest possible use of the term, my religion is Christianity. When pressed, my religion is evangelical Christianity. If people want to really push hard, then I would just prefer to discuss who Jesus is, what he did, and how we ought to respond.

Fauja you said:

quote:
Don't you mean that God doesn't speak in a way that is inconsistent with Scripture?

I'm sure you agree with 2 Timothy 3:16-17 (All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for ...) but what about prophecy? There's a good section on it in 1 Corinthians 14:1-25.

For me, Scripture points outside of itself towards the reality of human experience and of God. The Bible encourages me to connect with God both with and without itself.


Here are some thoughts:

When you read Scripture, the discovery that God speaks in and through creation is clear and unavoidable. I imagine that if we were still in the garden of Eden we would be able to read off creation all sorts of hidden glories about the nature of God. Even now, this is possible, or would be were it not for sin, which completely blinds us and deadens us to any message that is hidden in the leaves and stars. The clearest New Testament statement of this blindness is in Romans 1:18-23, but the narrative evidence for it is right through the pages of Scripture beginning in Genesis 3.

So do Christians see the heavens as a different and newer shade of blue because of the work of the Holy Spirit? I suspect they do, but I am limited as to what I choose to say about that because of the silence (I think) of Scripture. However, this threatens to become a new and fascinating thread and I feel I ought to stop on this until I am done with this one.

On the matter of prophecy I am with you on this, and as a coincidence I preached 1 Corinthians 14 two weeks and one day ago. Can you tell me what prophecy is? Again, that would be a new and fascinating thread that I would feel duty bound not to contribute to for a little while. My own view, summarised down to a sentence, is this: prophecy outside Scripture is indeed a revelation of God to the prophet, he or she then ought to feel free to tell others (1 Co 14:32 suggests that they may likewise choose not to); the congregation to which the prophets belong must then weigh the truth of it (1 Co 14:29).

Here is one example of revelation from God communicated by me to you outside of Scripture: "Jesus Christ is Lord".

The fact that this revelation is also to be found, upon checking, within Scripture, in no way diminishes that it is genuine extra-scriptural revelation; indeed if you had never heard it before, it would be a revelation in the strictest sense of the word. And, I would argue that finding that it was also in Scripture would mean that its status as revelation was thereby enhanced.

But we are a long way from the thread topic, so I feel I ought to do the sensible thing and shut up.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
prefer to discuss who Jesus is, what he did, and how we ought to respond.

Goodness, Gordon! You mean there is actually something that you do?? [Cool]

Reaching way, way, way back to the OP, something I have found helpful and aspire to do far more regularly is a daily or weekly examen. This simple exercise is beautifully described and discussed in Sleeping with Bread.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
prefer to discuss who Jesus is, what he did, and how we ought to respond.

Goodness, Gordon! You mean there is actually something that you do??
Absolutely not, in no sense, never, ever.

Unless you want to tell me that the response of faith is a work.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
<whacks a red herring and settles down to sleep with a french stick>
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
There's a good article here that I randomly stumbled upon that I feel is pertinent to this discussion at this point.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I read the article. Could you explain why you think it's relevant?
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Duo:
Which means we have to think about it. That's not simply a question of comphrehension of the written words. My example above of the wallet is literally comphrehensible as words and as a sentence, but the literal apparent meaning is not the meaning that I was actually conveying. That is a very simple example of the search for true meaning in a sentence. The Lord's Prayer is far more complex than this for it talks both of the Kingdom that is through the Passion of Christ and the Kingdom that is to come.

Sorry for just ripping a small part of your post, Duo, but this bit has been really helpful to my thinking. It seems to me that this is an extraordinarily weak, attenuated, and flabby view of what reading actually is.

(I've been using the term "reading for comprehension" but I think I'm going to discard it now, as it just sounds like the sort of thing a patronising shoolteacher says to an eleven year old, and I don't like it. "Reading" will do just fine.)

The example "Don't leave your wallet lying around him" suggests all sorts of things about the speaker, the implied subject, the hearer, and much more besides. To read it for the bald meaning of the words is, with all due respect to your undoubted skills as a barrister, to read it much in the manner that a country solicitor would attempt to unpick a fairly obvious and mundane section of the Australian Tax legislation. It is narrow, wooden, literalistic, legalistic, dry and (apart from the interests of the person who wants to minimise their tax) utterly tedious way of approaching reading. If this is what "reading" means to you or to large sections of the Western world, little wonder that some might feel put off by the idea of thoughtful interaction with serious literature (or even reading the morning paper!).

Reading is an engagement of the person with the text. In the case of the Christian reading his Bible, it is a direct and unmediated engagement of the spirit of the person with Spirit of his Creator—nothing less. It's not some dry, arid intellectual pursuit done by academics when they are trying to gain their doctorates in the pneumatology and anthropology of Romans 7. In fact, speaking from an evangelical point of view, reading the Bible is the only way in which God addresses himself to heart, mind and spirit with clarity, love, power and authority.

If someone believed reading the Bible was any less than this, it's no wonder that they might want to escape into meditation or mysticism, and no wonder that they might think so disparagingly of evangelical belief.

Gordon, you old mystic.

The great irony of this post is that it in fact demonstrates precisely the Catholic understanding of what lectio divina is as a spiritual exercise. You are in fact describing an intellectual, emotional and spiritual engagement with the text of the Bible, which goes beyond the comphrehended meaning of the words.

Which means that your disagreement with me is simply your insistence on a form of words. My disagreement with you is that you won't realise that you have actually just repeated the points that I and others have made to you.

"Reading" however intellectual, emotional and spiritual that process is actually too narrow a term. "Reading the Bible with intellectual, emotional and spiritual engagement, applying the lessons learned from that to yourself and your relationship with God and then living the Gospel life as a friend of God" is nearer the truth, as indeed is made clear from the many Biblical citations given in this document and the discussion on them, especially [1967] to [1972].

But you knew that of course.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I am as familiar with the Roman Catholic catechism as you would naturally expect me to be.

Looks like we have resolved our disagreement then. [Biased]
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I am as familiar with the Roman Catholic catechism as you would naturally expect me to be.

Looks like we have resolved our disagreement then. [Biased]

Ah, let me advance your reading a little further on the subject of Christian meditation and its true purpose.
quote:
2706 To meditate on what we read helps us to make it our own by confronting it with ourselves. Here, another book is opened: the book of life. We pass from thoughts to reality. To the extent that we are humble and faithful, we discover in meditation the movements that stir the heart and we are able to discern them. It is a question of acting truthfully in order to come into the light: "Lord, what do you want me to do?"

2707 There are as many and varied methods of meditation as there are spiritual masters. Christians owe it to themselves to develop the desire to meditate regularly, lest they come to resemble the three first kinds of soil in the parable of the sower.5 But a method is only a guide; the important thing is to advance, with the Holy Spirit, along the one way of prayer: Christ Jesus.

2708 Meditation engages thought, imagination, emotion, and desire. This mobilization of faculties is necessary in order to deepen our convictions of faith, prompt the conversion of our heart, and strengthen our will to follow Christ. Christian prayer tries above all to meditate on the mysteries of Christ, as in lectio divina or the rosary. This form of prayerful reflection is of great value, but Christian prayer should go further: to the knowledge of the love of the Lord Jesus, to union with him.

That's from that same Catechism. That last aim of Christian meditation is where it starts to move into the realm of contemplative prayer. That is a question of "keeping watch" with Jesus, in the sense of Matthew 26 38-41 , a sharing with him, of being alone with him as "old friends", of "taking time frequently to be alone with him who we know loves us." as St Teresa of Avila said (St. Teresa of Jesus, the Book of Her Life, 8, 5 ).

Is contemplation, that loving sharing and companionship with God as Father and friend a spiritual discipline or quite separate from the practice of spiritual disciplines? For many people it may be the result or spiritual disciplines as a means to get into the place where God is. Except that would suggest that there is some recipe or process of spiritual preparation to be followed, before contemplation is possible or "safe" and denies the fact that God is always looking for us and is always available to be found by us. These are fuzzy concepts - the numinous is not easily pinned down.

I tend to the view that real contemplative prayer is outside spiritual discplines, as it is a direct experience of God unmediated by words, practices or books. It may well require discpline to make time to be alone and attentive to God, though.

I imagine it must have been something like that for Moses, who "saw God face to face".
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
There are as many and varied methods of meditation as there are spiritual masters.
Ah. As I said earlier, I had the sneakingest suspicion there was a fraction more to the whole meditation thing than just the boring old lectio divina. But, staid evangelical that I am, I'd just be wanting a bit more than the RC catechism on this one. Such as a Bible reference.

The example of Moses is fascinating. I take it that anyone who comes after Christ (speaking now of those who are in his kingdom) has a far greater and deeper experience of God than Moses did. After all, John the Baptist was a greater prophet even than Moses (Mt 11:11) and we understand far more of Christ than he did.

[ 29. November 2005, 02:11: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
boring old lectio divina
Boring? Not in my experience. But you probably know more about the subject than the rest of us.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi tw nice to see you again.
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
*snort*

[Killing me]

[ 29. November 2005, 11:08: Message edited by: Nunc Dimittis ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Nunc Dimittis:
*snort*

[Killing me]

Yeah, yeah. Next time he appears it's TWTL, I tell ya.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Ah. As I said earlier, I had the sneakingest suspicion there was a fraction more to the whole meditation thing than just the boring old lectio divina. But, staid evangelical that I am, I'd just be wanting a bit more than the RC catechism on this one. Such as a Bible reference.

Gordon

Could you possibly comment on whether you agree with the passages of the RC Catechism that Duo has cited? Or do you need point-by-point biblical proof texts to be supplied before you can make up your mind as to whether you agree or not? (And with out wishing to sound beligerent, could you please try to act a little less like a parody of yourself? Pretty please? [Help] )

As a Good Little Evangelical myself, it all sounds like really good advice to me. (The only bit I have any discomfort about is the reference to the rosary - since I'm uneasy with some aspects of Marian devotion. But on the whole, I feel that that would be nit-picking).
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

Could you possibly comment on whether you agree with the passages of the RC Catechism that Duo has cited?

Why do you ask?
 
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on :
 
quote:
There once was a rabbi, who like all rabbis would answer questions with more questions. However, this rabbi hadn't quite gotten the hang of directing the question so his students would work their way logically to the truth. His students ended up in a serious muddle, intellectually and spiritually frustrated. One day, the rabbi's best student threw down his study books and exclaimed, "Rabbi! I am so sick of your questions! For the love of all that's good and holy, would you just give me a straight answer to one question, or I will leave your study and go herd goats!"

"I will try," the rabbi said, saddned and a little afraid his favorite and best student was willing to leave his study on what seemed (to the rabbi) to be a rather capricious whim.

The student took a deep breath. "Do you know what point you are trying to make with all these questions?"

The rabbi peered at his student, and said, quite befuddled, "What's your problem with questions?"



[ 02. December 2005, 15:33: Message edited by: Spiffy da Wonder Sheep ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
And the rabbi thought to himself for a while, and thought, Can anyone tell me why I shouldn't just go learn Spanish?
 
Posted by Fauja (# 2054) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
My own view, summarised down to a sentence, is this: prophecy outside Scripture is indeed a revelation of God to the prophet, he or she then ought to feel free to tell others (1 Co 14:32 suggests that they may likewise choose not to); the congregation to which the prophets belong must then weigh the truth of it (1 Co 14:29).

Thank you for your response, GC.

I would describe NT prophecy as a message from God that speaks directly to a particular person or group of people for the purpose of building them up in love and faith. It serves as a sign from God and is therefore one of the ways in which the Holy Spirit promotes growth within the Church. It is divinely inspired and involves the participation of members of the body seeking to be united in both purpose and heart. I would be careful not to give a person the title of "Prophet" but I do think that the gift should be encouraged and I think it is relevant to spiritual growth.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Fauja,

But presumably the prophecy you are speaking of isn't 'inspired' in the way Isaiah or Jeremiah, or the other OT canonical prophets, were? Otherwise, it is hard to imagine how anyone would dare to "weigh what is said", as 1 Co 14:29 says. There is room for the 1 Corinthians 14 sort of prophecy to be tested and found to be inaccurate. In which case, I am glad that Deuteronomy 18:20 is no longer seen to apply!

But I agree with your underlying point, that the way spiritual growth comes is as others use what God has given them to build up his church. This seems more reliable than spiritual discipline and is fundamentally other-person-centred, whereas spiritual disciplines often appear to be centred on the self.
 
Posted by Fauja (# 2054) on :
 
Yes.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

Could you possibly comment on whether you agree with the passages of the RC Catechism that Duo has cited?

Why do you ask?
My apologies for the delayed reply - I have been away from the internet since last Thursday.

I ask, because Duo Seraphim seems to have posted the passage as a constructive contribution to the discussion on the place of meditation within Christian practice. I was disappointed that you had nothing to say in response to it.

I get the feeling that you are only interested in this subject in so far as you can find fault with it. As soon as someone sets out a biblical and seemingly worthwhile Christian way of approaching meditation or the whole area of spiritual disciplines, you seem to lose interest, unprepared to show any agreement, preferring to shift the focus towards something that you can find fault with. eg "I had the suspicion that there was more to the practice of meditation than just boring old lectio divina". ("Boring" because you can't find any legitimate basis to complain about it, it would seem). It doesn't seem like a very constructive basis for this discussion to proceed on.

Do you think that my assessment is unfair?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Humblebum

I wouldn't keep posting on this thread if I wasn't interested!

But if you don't mind me asking questions back, why are you so credulous about Roman Catholicism? I mean, if you're evangelical (as you said), shouldn't you be more suspicious about the divergence between genuine catholicism and the Roman variety?
 
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
But if you don't mind me asking questions back, why are you so credulous about Roman Catholicism? I mean, if you're evangelical (as you said), shouldn't you be more suspicious about the divergence between genuine catholicism and the Roman variety?

Interesting that you don't even consider the possibility that one might arrive at something that looked like Roman Catholicism from an evangelical approach.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I have considered it, Greyface, but I now exclude it. I would like to know why Humblebum doesn't.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Oh for pity's sake, don't be so ridiculous Gordon! Christian truth is Christian truth, no matter whose mouth it comes from.

I'm sure there's plenty in the RC Catechism that I wouldn't be able to agree with, but the passage cited seems quite agreeable to me (with the reservation I have already noted). Disagreeing with absolutely everything the Vatican says on principal is not a foundational defining characteristic of Evangelicalism, as far as I'm concerned.

If there is some further reason that I ought to disagree with the cited passage, could you please enlighten me? (Something a little more substantial than "because Rome says so", if possible).
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
No, Christian truth is only Christian truth if it comes from God.

Look, I don't mind the lectio divina if it corresponds to what I call 'reading', so insofar as Duo's post describes Bible reading, I'm all for it.

Which settles it, doesn't it? Or are you trying to get me to say a bit more.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
No, Christian truth is only Christian truth if it comes from God.

Indeed. But you seem to be contending that any 'truth' that comes to us via the Vatican is a priori unlikely to have originated from God, no?

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Look, I don't mind the lectio divina if it corresponds to what I call 'reading', so insofar as Duo's post describes Bible reading, I'm all for it.

Well, I think that we had gone beyond reading in that post, and into the realm of meditation on God's word, and it would be quite disappointing to ignore that level of it.

I can read something, comprehend it completely, and be in complete agreement but then not give it another thought the rest of the day. The whole business of taking it all in, chewing it over, reflecting prayerfully and applying it to my life is a process that continues when the act of reading has completed.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
. But you seem to be contending that any 'truth' that comes to us via the Vatican is a priori unlikely to have originated from God, no?

The Romans are a subset of humanity. So the answer to your question must be no, if we believe in the incarnation.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Well, I think that we had gone beyond reading in that post, and into the realm of meditation on God's word, and it would be quite disappointing to ignore that level of it.

I can read something, comprehend it completely, and be in complete agreement but then not give it another thought the rest of the day.

Much like food. You don't have to think about it after you've eaten it, but if you stopped eating it, you would die. I'm not sure what the added benefit is that you seem to be advocating here.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Romans are a subset of humanity. So the answer to your question must be no, if we believe in the incarnation.

Quite so. And if the Romans are capable of speaking God's truth, then I am capable of saying "Amen" to it.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Much like food. You don't have to think about it after you've eaten it, but if you stopped eating it, you would die. I'm not sure what the added benefit is that you seem to be advocating here.

The point I'm advocated here (which I guess might be in danger of being overly laboured) is similar to the point James makes in James 1 v 22-25:

quote:
Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says. Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like a man who looks at his face in a mirror and, after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like. But the man who looks intently into the perfect law that gives freedom, and continues to do this, not forgetting what he has heard, but doing it—he will be blessed in what he does.
If this is true, then there's more to the process of applying God's Word to your life than the act of listening or reading.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Look, I don't mind the lectio divina if it corresponds to what I call 'reading', so insofar as Duo's post describes Bible reading, I'm all for it.
Yet, nonetheless, you are happy to describe this approach to reading the Bible as "boring" and suggest that it is self-indulgent? Curious.

Since you're into asking questions let me ask an old one (again): Why are you so keen to be dismissive of practices that other Christians find helpful? Do you, or those around you, find such an attitude helpful?
 
Posted by Spiffy da Wonder Sheep (# 5267) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
And the rabbi thought to himself for a while, and thought, Can anyone tell me why I shouldn't just go learn Spanish?

*smacks self on forehead* Oy.

You didn't get that parable at all. Not sure why I bothered writing it out.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
quote:
Look, I don't mind the lectio divina if it corresponds to what I call 'reading', so insofar as Duo's post describes Bible reading, I'm all for it.
Yet, nonetheless, you are happy to describe this approach to reading the Bible as "boring" and suggest that it is self-indulgent? Curious.
Now TW, I know for sure that I haven't misjudged my irony this time, but you have clearly missed it.

I referred to lectio divina as 'boring' only after Duo and I had worked out that what she called 'lectio divina', I called 'reading', and I believe reading is the most marvellous thing. I'm quite sure I said this, which means if a few posts later I call lectio divina I am using obvious irony.

In fact, as I have also suggested, I believe that lectio divina as it has been described on this thread is the only certain way of hearing God's living voice.

Now that you've worked out that I don't think what you thought I thought, does your question stand or would you care to rephrase?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
The Romans are a subset of humanity. So the answer to your question must be no, if we believe in the incarnation.

Quite so. And if the Romans are capable of speaking God's truth, then I am capable of saying "Amen" to it.
Certainly. And it is obvious that they have the Nicene Creed, the Apostle's Creed and the Athanasian Creed substantially correct. Where they fail is in the area of how we get right with God, which will have an affect on a discussion like this one.

quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
If this is true, then there's more to the process of applying God's Word to your life than the act of listening or reading.

Not in my view, as far as it concerns knowledge of God. We can't have true knowledge of God without putting our trust in him. It goes with the nature of God, and the nature of being human. Knowledge of God without accompanying trust in that knowledge is no knowledge at all, as I believe the passage you quoted from James demonstrates.

[edit: code]

[ 07. December 2005, 20:23: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
I referred to lectio divina as 'boring' only after Duo and I had worked out that what she called 'lectio divina', I called 'reading', and I believe reading is the most marvellous thing. I'm quite sure I said this, which means if a few posts later I call lectio divina [boring] I am using obvious irony.
Sory GC, it's doubtless my fault but I didn't see any irony in your use of the word "boring". Maybe it was obvious to you but, after your generally dismisive attitude earlier on, I'm afraid I assumed you were being serious. If you're going to communicate with simple folk such as myself you are going to have make your meaning very clear I'm afraid.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
Sorry to double post, but my questions rest on my overall impression of what you have said on this thread, and therefore they still stand:
quote:
Why are you so keen to be dismissive of practices that other Christians find helpful? Do you, or those around you, find such an attitude helpful?

 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Where they fail is in the area of how we get right with God, which will have an affect on a discussion like this one.

Gordon, you have no basis for such a statement, given that you have already admitted that you know little or nothing of what Catholics believe - at least so far as this is summarised in the Catechism. That Catechism returns again and again to Biblical authority. I'll be kind - statements like yours can be discounted as a bit of rhetorical fluff.

You've also stepped away from any discussion about the points I raised about meditation and contemplative prayer, back to the "lectio divina" issue that we have already discussed at length, with a side helping of "why the Catholic CHurhc is wrong".

The Wanderer and humblebum have each asked you direct questions. I find it that your argument boils down to: if a spiritual practice comes from the Catholic Church it must be wrong. I find that rather sad and quite unimpressive.

Back to the topic and to respond to a point made by humblebum:

The rosary is ultimately simply a meditative tool for concentrating your thoughts on God in contemplative prayer. Pope John Paul II had a real point in introducing the Mysteries of Light at paragraph 21 (scroll down) as a meditative focus to the rosary prayers, even though the whole focus of the rosary is Christ-centered.

As Pope John Paul II said, in introducing the Mysteries of Light
quote:
In effect, the Rosary is simply a method of contemplation. As a method, it serves as a means to an end and cannot become an end in itself. All the same, as the fruit of centuries of experience, this method should not be undervalued. In its favour one could cite the experience of countless Saints. This is not to say, however, that the method cannot be improved.
Those meditations are based on the relevant Bible passages of the major events in the life and ministry of Jesus, which are (1) his Baptism in the Jordan,.(cf. 2Cor 5:21, Matthew 3:17 and parallels), (2) his self-manifestation at the wedding of Cana,(cf. Jn 2:1- 12), (3) his proclamation of the Kingdom of God, with his call to conversion,(cf. Mk 1:15) and forgives the sins of all who draw near to him in humble trust (cf. Mk 2:3-13; Lk 7:47- 48)cf. Jn 20:22-23)(4) his Transfiguration,(cf. Lk 9:35 and parallels) and finally, (5) his institution of the Eucharist, as the sacramental expression of the Paschal Mystery eg (Jn 13:1), .

The rosary doesn't happen to be a spiritual practice that I find particularly helpful, but that is due to an inability to multi-task. I find it hard to say the prayers and concentrate on the meditation at the same time. In other words I see the risk to myself of being immersed in the practice rather than on the purpose of the practice, which is to approach God in contemplative prayer. Others do find it helpful.

When I do pray the rosary, it tends to be in Lent and it is the Mysteries of Light or the Sorrowful Mysteries (see paragraph 22 of the link) that I use.

On the question of whether meditative prayer has a Biblical basis - I'd point to examples such as Jesus' 40 days of praying and fasting in the wilderness, before the commencement of his ministry and his prayer at Gethesmane especially his injunction to his disciples to join in that prayer "Could you not watch an hour with me?" .

[ 07. December 2005, 23:38: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Where they fail is in the area of how we get right with God, which will have an affect on a discussion like this one.

Gordon, you have no basis for such a statement, given that you have already admitted that you know little or nothing of what Catholics believe - at least so far as this is summarised in the Catechism. That Catechism returns again and again to Biblical authority. I'll be kind - statements like yours can be discounted as a bit of rhetorical fluff.
Oh, alright then, I do know a teensy bit bout the Roman church. So, for example, what I believe about justification by faith alone was anathematized by the Council of Trent in 1546 when they said:

quote:
CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.
So if I have it right, I think I am for the flames on this particular issue— at least according to the Roman church. And there are a few more along similar lines in that list of canons where I would also be in mortal danger.

Or has the Roman church changed its mind on this? [Biased]

I don't have a huge amount of time for posting at the moment, so will have to return. There is a bit of irony, TW, I must say in your complaining on a Styx thread about a 'vociferous poster', and then insisting on this thread that questions be answered to yours and others satisfaction. I guarantee that I would stop posting on this thread if people stopped asking for answers—how's that for an offer which would meet near universal approval? [Cool]

[ 08. December 2005, 00:17: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Oh, alright then, I do know a teensy bit bout the Roman church. So, for example, what I believe about justification by faith alone was anathematized by the Council of Trent in 1546 when they said:

quote:
CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.
So if I have it right, I think I am for the flames on this particular issue— at least according to the Roman church. And there are a few more along similar lines in that list of canons where I would also be in mortal danger.

Or has the Roman church changed its mind on this? [Biased]

I'm certainly not qualified to comment on whether anyone has changed their mind over four hundred years, but many people have spent considerable effort trying to understand what other people may have thought they were saying and to what they were responding at the time. In particular, the/some Lutheran Churches, representatives of the Anglican Communion and She in Rome have put a lot of work in recently on Justification by Faith, with interesting levels of agreement.

Gordon, you appear to be trying to apply a sola scriptura approach to the Canons of the Council of Trent, insisting on your right to interpret the text for yourself independent of anyone else. It doesn't work. [Disappointed]
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
[Disappointed]
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Where they fail is in the area of how we get right with God, which will have an affect on a discussion like this one.

Gordon, you have no basis for such a statement, given that you have already admitted that you know little or nothing of what Catholics believe - at least so far as this is summarised in the Catechism. That Catechism returns again and again to Biblical authority. I'll be kind - statements like yours can be discounted as a bit of rhetorical fluff.
Oh, alright then, I do know a teensy bit bout the Roman church. So, for example, what I believe about justification by faith alone was anathematized by the Council of Trent in 1546 when they said:

quote:
CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.
So if I have it right, I think I am for the flames on this particular issue— at least according to the Roman church. And there are a few more along similar lines in that list of canons where I would also be in mortal danger.

Or has the Roman church changed its mind on this? [Biased]


Ooh selective quotes - my favourite. The complete quote is:

quote:
CANON VIII.-If any one saith, that the fear of hell,-whereby, by grieving for our sins, we flee unto the mercy of God, or refrain from sinning,-is a sin, or makes sinners worse; let him be anathema.

CANON IX.-If any one saith, that by faith alone the impious is justified; in such wise as to mean, that nothing else is required to co-operate in order to the obtaining the grace of Justification, and that it is not in any way necessary, that he be prepared and disposed by the movement of his own will; let him be anathema.

CANON X.-If any one saith, that men are just without the justice of Christ, whereby He merited for us to be justified; or that it is by that justice itself that they are formally just; let him be anathema.

[Page 46] CANON XI.-If any one saith, that men are justified, either by the sole imputation of the justice of Christ, or by the sole remission of sins, to the exclusion of the grace and the charity which is poured forth in their hearts by the Holy Ghost, and is inherent in them; or even that the grace, whereby we are justified, is only the favour of God; let him be anathema.

CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.

From which it is clear that the Canons are all examples of what is insufficient faith of itselfto be saved. They are part of what it means to be saved. But for salvation you need grace - we are saved by the grace of God. Faith or rather the mental act of faith eg the faith of Abraham that St Paul refers to in Romans 4 :5 is a faith in the existence of God and his promises, including the Resurrection Romans 4:9.

We have free will and can choose to turn to God in faith - or not. But it is the grace of God that saves us. Faith is our response to that grace, a gift from God and our freely willed assent to him, our belief in Jesu and God who sent him; Cf. Mk 16:16; Jn 3:36; 6:40 et al.
And it the the gift of God by grace. As Jesus said to Peter Peter's faith was not revealed to him by flesh and blood but "from My Father who is in Heaven eg Mt 16:17; cf. Gal 1:15; Mt 11:25.

A bare summary - but then I don't believe your own concept of "faith" is, in fact, as narrow as you suggest.

I'd ask whether you have any more examples of what aren't in fact the teachings of the Catholic Church or what Catholics don't in fact believe in - but this tangent has already gone far enough.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
But Duo, all those things you quoted as anathema are what I believe. You just dug my sorry Protestant backside into a deeper hole.

Ah well, never mind.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
I don't have a huge amount of time for posting at the moment, so will have to return.
Funny that.
quote:
There is a bit of irony, TW, I must say in your complaining on a Styx thread about a 'vociferous poster', and then insisting on this thread that questions be answered to yours and others satisfaction.
So you say something that sounds offensive, and I query it by saying: "Surely you can't have meant that; would you like to explain?". This, to me is part of civilised debate, not assuming the worst of the person (or group, or church) with whol you disagree but giving them the chance to explain themsleves. If you like I could just take offensive at everything you say to save time (and that was said with tongue firmly in my cheek, just to avoid confusion).
quote:
I guarantee that I would stop posting on this thread if people stopped asking for answers—how's that for an offer which would meet near universal approval?
That would help, provided you also stopped making "those statements that sound offensive but may not be if you explained what you meant more clealry". As it is your suggestion gives you carte blanche to hit and run.

What we have here is a thread that started off in a very positive way, with the words:
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?
. Since then it has degenerated into your slagging off (or seeming to slag off - there may be another interpretation for your actions) whole sections of christians with whom you disagree. Your latest effort is to try to revive the religious bigotry of the past, and reject the entire Roman Catholic Church. Humblebum commented:
quote:
I get the feeling that you are only interested in this subject in so far as you can find fault with it. As soon as someone sets out a biblical and seemingly worthwhile Christian way of approaching meditation or the whole area of spiritual disciplines, you seem to lose interest, unprepared to show any agreement, preferring to shift the focus towards something that you can find fault with. eg "I had the suspicion that there was more to the practice of meditation than just boring old lectio divina". ("Boring" because you can't find any legitimate basis to complain about it, it would seem). It doesn't seem like a very constructive basis for this discussion to proceed on.
while I asked you:
quote:
Why are you so keen to be dismissive of practices that other Christians find helpful? Do you, or those around you, find such an attitude helpful?
Your response to this is:
quote:
I don't have a huge amount of time for posting at the moment
I know you hate to be thought of as evasive, but can you see why some of us think you might be?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi TW,

My consistent complaint about the term 'spiritual discipline' has been that it is a woolly and ill-defined term. I haven't spoken against it as an overall category except to say that I don't think it is a helpful one for the reason just given. There are two specific examples that we have discussed, namely the cilice and the lectio divina. The first seems to have been universally agreed (on this thread) to be mad, bad or dangerous. The second I call reading the Bible, and have endorsed wholeheartedly more than once. I can't see what is unclear about that. The other responses I've made have been to repeated questions.

There is an underlying difference that has been identified as well, and that is that I appear to have a different understanding of true religion to that of many other posters too. But that is OK (with me at least), and if I wasn't interested in discovering more about what others believe I wouldn't be on board. I am critical about practices that seem to reflect different religions, as somewhere deep down I really believe that we are talking about the truth of God himself. I would point out to you that I am not alone in being critical of what others believe, and that the Roman Catholic church is (from its perspective, quite rightly) critical of people like me. I can live with that.

But I repeat: if you stop asking me questions, I will stop posting on this thread. By far the majority of my posts have been in response to questions which I am happy to answer as I have time, and if I don't have time I will come back.
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
But Duo, all those things you quoted as anathema are what I believe. You just dug my sorry Protestant backside into a deeper hole.

Ah well, never mind.

You would only be in that deeper hole if your view of faith was limited to the criticisms of the narrower view of faith contained in those Canons. And if you didn't believe in the grace of God. That would be very sad.

And I didn't say that any of those things mentioned in the Canons weren't part of what faith is - what I said was that faith includes those things and is also more than those things.
 
Posted by Nunc Dimittis (# 848) on :
 
quote:
CANON VIII.-If any one saith, that the fear of hell,-whereby, by grieving for our sins, we flee unto the mercy of God, or refrain from sinning,-is a sin, or makes sinners worse; let him be anathema.
This Canon is saying that fear of hell is not a sin, and that it doesn't make sinners worse. Presumably in respect of salvation.

You have problems with that, Gordon? Remember the time in which this document was written. We wouldn't phrase it like this, but the evangelical emphasis that everyone will be damned unless they turn to Christ and repent of their sins and accept him as "pursonul Looord and Saivya" seems to bark up the same tree...

quote:

CANON IX.-If any one saith, that by faith alone the impious is justified; in such wise as to mean, that nothing else is required to co-operate in order to the obtaining the grace of Justification, and that it is not in any way necessary, that he be prepared and disposed by the movement of his own will; let him be anathema.

CANON X.-If any one saith, that men are just without the justice of Christ, whereby He merited for us to be justified; or that it is by that justice itself that they are formally just; let him be anathema.

[Page 46] CANON XI.-If any one saith, that men are justified, either by the sole imputation of the justice of Christ, or by the sole remission of sins, to the exclusion of the grace and the charity which is poured forth in their hearts by the Holy Ghost, and is inherent in them; or even that the grace, whereby we are justified, is only the favour of God; let him be anathema.

CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.

What these canons are saying is that true faith is shown forth in works, and if there ain't the proof, it ain't real. It's basically saying the two go hand in hand.

And anyway Gordon, not so long ago the Lutherans and RCs signed a mutual agreement: whatever the disagreements of the past, the two churches believe pretty much the same thing in respect of justification by faith.

Can we please leave the old worn out Reformation jargon behind and move on?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Nunc Dimittis:

And anyway Gordon, not so long ago the Lutherans and RCs signed a mutual agreement: whatever the disagreements of the past, the two churches believe pretty much the same thing in respect of justification by faith.

I saw Adam's reference to this earlier. I am not as familiar with the Lutheran-RC dialogues but they are a step forward in conversation, not the final word, that much is clear.

I have read and studied the ARCIC documents and they seem to me to be trading in ambiguity to establish their point. Again, it is very clear from their self-description that they are part of an ongoing conversation; that is all.
 
Posted by m.t_tomb (# 3012) on :
 
Originally posted by Duo-Seraphim:
quote:
We have free will and can choose to turn to God in faith - or not. But it is the grace of God that saves us.
I'm not convinced that free will extend to the choosing to turn yo God. It's a dead horse, I know, but I think that our free-will must be restored to us by God prior to our making a free choice to repent. You cannot choose to have faith. Faith is something we receive from God.

According to this schema free will is the prime mover in the economy of salvation; the operation of faith and grace are dependent upon the will of the subject. This is OK from a post conversion perspective but from a pre-conversion prespective it is inadequate.

[ 08. December 2005, 08:48: Message edited by: m.t_tomb ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Yes, I'm afraid I am rather zapped into the pit on the Free Will question also.

quote:
CANON V.-If any one saith, that, since Adam's sin, the free will of man is lost and extinguished; or, that it is a thing with only a name, yea a name without a reality, a figment, in fine, introduced into the Church by Satan; let him be anathema.
You see why I just quote little bits, Duo? The more I read, the worse it gets for me. Or do you think you can help me out of this one too, now?
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
This is where the thread started:
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?
Is anyone else sad that what should have been a positive exchange of helpful ideas has degenerated into spiritual name calling? And now threatens to become yet another discussion of Calvinism? Or is it only me?

(If folk want to discuss the particular Calvinist interpretation of Scripture that abolishes all Biblical reference to free will could they please start a separate thread? I can't see that it fits in with the remit of this thread at all, and it would be good to get back on course.)

[ 08. December 2005, 09:24: Message edited by: The Wanderer ]
 
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I saw Adam's reference to this earlier. I am not as familiar with the Lutheran-RC dialogues but they are a step forward in conversation, not the final word, that much is clear.

I have read and studied the ARCIC documents and they seem to me to be trading in ambiguity to establish their point. Again, it is very clear from their self-description that they are part of an ongoing conversation; that is all.

It occurs to me that this is always the case. No two people believe precisely the same things because our beliefs are so coloured by our experiences and so on, so open to examination from different angles.

I've heard the story that the then Cardinal Ratzinger had to stomp on a couple of officials who wanted to add something at the last minute to clarify the Catholic position on justification by faith, which would have wrecked it. Those who would do this have clearly mistaken the purpose of a joint declaration - it is to express unity as far as it can be expressed, and in some way analogous to the action of a sacrament perhaps begin to bring it about.

I suspect you're not into creeds much, but I think you can see that some clauses such as one baptism for the forgiveness of sins is interpreted in a subtly different way according to the theological position of the person reciting the Creed. That's fair enough, to my mind.

Where ARCIC has problems, is that modern Anglicanism (and I would argue, Anglicanism since the Reformation) is too broad to be able to make significant joint declarations beyond the Creed. Any ARCIC document is just about certain to upset a large section of the Anglican Communion, even though they're in communion with large numbers of people that believe what it says already. This isn't the case with the Lutherans and the Catholics.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Ho hum - I can think of a hundred and one more interesting things to do than splitting hairs over the canons of the Council of Trent. [Snore]

Somebody wake me up whenever the discussion gets past the sifting through of centuries-old polemic.

In the meantime...

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
If this is true, then there's more to the process of applying God's Word to your life than the act of listening or reading.

Not in my view, as far as it concerns knowledge of God. We can't have true knowledge of God without putting our trust in him. It goes with the nature of God, and the nature of being human. Knowledge of God without accompanying trust in that knowledge is no knowledge at all, as I believe the passage you quoted from James demonstrates.
I am perplexed by your disagreement here, Gordon. I've read your paragraph several times over and I agree with it, but I can't see how it contradicts the point I made or supports the comment of "not in my view".

Let me try to understand your position here Gordon. I said that there's more to applying God's word to your life than the act of reading, and you replied "not in my view". So from this I conclude that your position is as follows:


Is that correct?
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
{Incidentally Duo, many thanks for the background of the 'Christ centredness' of the rosary - I wasn't trying to articulate a critique, just give an honest appraisal of my own feelings of discomfort. I'm sure we could profitably discuss this further on another thread, but I wouldn't like to sidetrack this thread any further than it has already sidetracked itself.)
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
With apologies for triple-posting...

The expression of boredom in my previous post wasn't aimed at your comments GreyFace! Twas a cross-post, believe it or not...

[Hot and Hormonal]
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
This is where the thread started:
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?
Is anyone else sad that what should have been a positive exchange of helpful ideas has degenerated into spiritual name calling? And now threatens to become yet another discussion of Calvinism? Or is it only me?
No, it's not just you. At various points on the thread there have been pleas to return to the OP and I commented that Calvinism was the root of our our disagreement way back on the 21st Novemeber

quote:

(If folk want to discuss the particular Calvinist interpretation of Scripture that abolishes all Biblical reference to free will could they please start a separate thread? I can't see that it fits in with the remit of this thread at all, and it would be good to get back on course.)

There have been a few things on this thread which I have contemplated starting threads about but I'm struggling with OPs for them.


What do people think about these as thread ideas? I think I'm going to go and start the Keryg thread because it's the one where I can see a sensible OP.

Carys

[code -- hope that makes things a bit clearer]

[ 08. December 2005, 22:20: Message edited by: John Holding ]
 
Posted by GreyFace (# 4682) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
This is where the thread started:
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?
Is anyone else sad that what should have been a positive exchange of helpful ideas has degenerated into spiritual name calling? And now threatens to become yet another discussion of Calvinism? Or is it only me?
No, it's not just you.
And I apologise for my contributions to the hijack, but the thread was essentially blown out of the water early on [Frown]
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by GreyFace:
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
This is where the thread started:
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?
Is anyone else sad that what should have been a positive exchange of helpful ideas has degenerated into spiritual name calling? And now threatens to become yet another discussion of Calvinism? Or is it only me?
No, it's not just you.
And I apologise for my contributions to the hijack, but the thread was essentially blown out of the water early on [Frown]
I've contributed to the hijack a lot myself and enjoyed much of the discussion, though part of me thinks that a more straight-forward suggestion thread was the original intent (when it was started in AS)

I have started a Keryg thread on `heaping up empty phrases

Carys
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
I ought to add my aplogies too, as I have done my share of sidetracking. Any chance we can get back on track, or shall we resolve to be more positive on the new threads Carys has started?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hmm, OK, well I think that means my answer to Humblebum's question would become off limits. But, vociferous poster that I am...

quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

Let me try to understand your position here Gordon. I said that there's more to applying God's word to your life than the act of reading, and you replied "not in my view". So from this I conclude that your position is as follows:


Yes.

quote:
by humblebum:

No, no, no! Thinking about it afterwards is a divinely inspired and overseen activity, which generally appears to the one doing the thinking as a normal part of the process of reflection. I include the 'thinking' in the reading, otherwise we are no better (and probably worse) than a piece of OCR scanning software.

quote:
by humblebum:


No, they are inherent in correct reading of Scripture, as James has argued in the passage you cited. In this sense, Scripture is unapproachably unique. I know of no other text in human history where the Spirit of the Author indwells and vivifies the hearer to provide regeneration, comprehension, insight, reflection, and application of truth to life. Of course, it is possible to read Scripture with dead eyes as mere print on a page—but not for the Christian.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
PS I added to the Keryg thread that Carys started—thanks Carys—but in terms of priority I will need to stay mainly on this thread, I think.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
This is where the thread started:
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?
Is anyone else sad that what should have been a positive exchange of helpful ideas has degenerated into spiritual name calling? And now threatens to become yet another discussion of Calvinism? Or is it only me?

Don't know about this either/or. I'm sure it's not only you, but I'm also sure that the way you've labelled it as "degenerated into" and "threatens to become" is an unhelpful slant on the discussion. What it misses is that any discussion of spiritual discipline relates to underlying views of God and man in much the same way as fruit relates to tree. You can confine the discussion to fruit alone, to some extent, but ignoring the tree from which they come may mean that you end up comparing apples and oranges.

In the same way, the apparent similarity between different types of spiritual discipline evaporates (on my view) when you compare the spiritual roots from which they spring. Failure to recognize this, and refusal to discuss points of origin moves us towards myopia.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Given the expressed desire of many to return to the OP and the merits of its particular point of discussion, and the manifold opportunities which now exist elsewhere to explore the many tangents that have developed over the last 9 pages, I smell a troll.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Not so Adam.

I guarantee to stop posting on this thread when people stop directing questions at me. You will notice, for example, that I specifically refrained from making any comment on the examen you linked, or on Duo's comments on the rosary. Believe me, if I had, you would see further examples of what you would perceive as derailment.

[ 08. December 2005, 21:41: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Gordon, you've specifically refrained from making comment on things relating to the OP, and you've persisted in refusing to answer questions directed at you in a manner that enlightens a discussion of the OP. Your hobby horses can frolic elsewhere though.

Wups... DNFTT. MY bad.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Then seeing as how you ask for specific comment, AP, I would say that the examen you linked to earlier is a step in the direction of introspection which may or may not be spiritually helpful, and can't be said to be distinctively Christian. As such, it's a risky thing to recommend and in the wrong hand may be spiritually damaging. Like eating a handful of tablets you are not sure (but may) be more than sugar, it is not recommended.

But now that I've addressed it, you may prefer that I hadn't.
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Yes, I'm afraid I am rather zapped into the pit on the Free Will question also.

quote:
CANON V.-If any one saith, that, since Adam's sin, the free will of man is lost and extinguished; or, that it is a thing with only a name, yea a name without a reality, a figment, in fine, introduced into the Church by Satan; let him be anathema.
You see why I just quote little bits, Duo? The more I read, the worse it gets for me. Or do you think you can help me out of this one too, now?
Get back to the topic. And stop changing the subject. It's getting boring.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Duo Seraphim:
Get back to the topic. And stop changing the subject. It's getting boring.

Well, OK but, er—see my previous two posts. Do you really want my comment on the rosary? If I post my thoughts on this subject, it will be (a) long (b) annoying to some (c) delayed, because I will want to address the question carefully (d) tending to further derailment in the eyes of some. I am honestly trying to respect the wishes of some of the posters on this thread, so I hope you can feel at least some sympathy for my wariness here.

[ 08. December 2005, 22:00: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Then seeing as how you ask for specific comment, AP, I would say that the examen you linked to earlier is a step in the direction of introspection which may or may not be spiritually helpful, and can't be said to be distinctively Christian.

You are only in a position to have this opinion because you have clearly not read the material or endeavoured in any way to inform your criticism with the wider context. You are wilfully, deliberately ignorant in this matter.

Watch out folks! Prayer puts you in danger of maudlin introspection, and consciously directing your attention to the presence of Christ as you meditate on your life is not distinctively Christian. Danger, Danger, Will Robinson!!
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Introspection is not recommended anywhere in Scripture. "Search me O Lord, and know my heart"—the exact opposite of introspection. But if you think that it is, you need to defend it rather than requiring me to read up on your sources.

I could tell you about introspection from a psychological point of view or from my own experience, but only in the sense of providing an illustrative cautionary tale. then you could provide me with an example of how wonderful you have personally found introspection to be in the process of aiding your spiritual growth, and I'm not sure that either of us or anyone else would be, spiritually speaking, any the wiser.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Introspection is not recommended anywhere in Scripture.

This may be true; I lack the give-a-shit to go look it up. However, it is also true that there are myriad things in scripture that are recommended or even commanded which seem to have introspection as a prerequisite.

For example, we are told to let our requests be made known to God. If one doesn't know what one's requests are, that is not possible. Hence some introspection -- at least enough to decide what one requests -- is necessary.

Similarly, we are told not to think more highly of ourselves than is appropriate. How do we decide what is appropriate? Hmm, perhaps introspection?

I could go on. Must I?
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
In the name of everything green and good, Gordon, why is it so hard for to say something like, "Wow. I'm glad you find meditation to be a helpful guide in your journey with Christ. I don't find it to be a useful discipline with me. However, I do find just reading the bible to work well with me." OR, how about, "Spiritual growth, what do you mean by that? I find praying useful in following Christ. etc."

instead of:

"OMG <freak out mode> you $%#$ meditate? I can't believe you want to win God's approval and try to earn righteousness instead of rely on the Cross of Christ. You are NOT on the PATH of CHRIST but some obviously screwed-up heathen path not applicable to ME. Because I KNOW the truth of Christ."

???
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
No, your point is clear. And introspection is a natural human psychological process. It's not a sin. It's not a good thing. It just is. It may be damaging and it may be helpful, but there's nothing particularly spiritual about it. It has the same spiritual value as something like sleep.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Joyfulsoul:
In the name of everything green and good, Gordon, why is it so hard for to say something like, "Wow. I'm glad you find meditation to be a helpful guide in your journey with Christ. I don't find it to be a useful discipline with me. However, I do find just reading the bible to work well with me." OR, how about, "Spiritual growth, what do you mean by that? I find praying useful in following Christ. etc."

instead of:

"OMG <freak out mode> you $%#$ meditate? I can't believe you want to win God's approval and try to earn righteousness instead of rely on the Cross of Christ. You are NOT on the PATH of CHRIST but some obviously screwed-up heathen path not applicable to ME. Because I KNOW the truth of Christ."

???

It almost seems as though you've answered your own question by the very asking of it, doesn't it?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Sorry, previous reply was to Mousethief.

Joyfulsoul, I would only react as you did if Ithought experience was a reliable guide. Sometimes it is, sometimes it isn't. In matters spiritual, it is desperately corrupt and misleading, therefore to be treated with the same respect with which a charmer treats his snake. He loves his snake, he just suspects it of being out to get him.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Joyfulsoul, I would only react as you did if I thought experience was a reliable guide. Sometimes it is, sometimes it isn't. In matters spiritual, it is desperately corrupt and misleading

How do you know this? Wouldn't be by experience, would it?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Joyfulsoul, I would only react as you did if I thought experience was a reliable guide. Sometimes it is, sometimes it isn't. In matters spiritual, it is desperately corrupt and misleading

How do you know this? Wouldn't be by experience, would it?
No. It's because the Bible tells me so. But then, you knew that was coming, didn't you. [Biased]
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
Merely a pawn in my magnificent play.

Now, where does the Bible tell you that experience in things spiritual is desperately corrupt and misleading, please?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I see what's coming. I'll tell you and you'll ping me for prooftexting [Roll Eyes]

Genesis 6:5 "The LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."

Psalm 14:1-3

Psalm 53:1-3

Jeremiah 17:9.

Mark 7:14-23 (Jesus says it so it must be right)

I'd go on but then I might quote Paul by accident and I'd get troubles for that too, wouldn't I? [Biased]

Here's a Bible for those who don't carry one with them at all times [Smile]
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I see what's coming. I'll tell you and you'll ping me for prooftexting [Roll Eyes]

Genesis 6:5 "The LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."

Clearly hyperbole since Noah was found righteous -- and we're all descendants of Noah. So this is irrelevant.

quote:
Psalm 14:1-3
More hyperbole. If there were none who sought God, WHO WROTE THE PSALM? Moreover this says nothing about spiritual experience.

quote:
Psalm 53:1-3
I didn't realize these psalms were so similar. Same comments as to Psalm 14.

quote:
Jeremiah 17:9.
More hyperbole. You flunked poetry, didn't you? And again this is about the heart not about experience.

quote:
Mark 7:14-23 (Jesus says it so it must be right)
This says nothing about experience being deceitful. You sniffin' glue, boy?

Well you gave it your best shot but none of the Scripture passages you quoted say anything like what you claim for them. I am not surprised, but definitely disappointed. [Disappointed]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Gordon, the Ghost who Talks.... the recent story so far, for those who came in late:


Face it, Gordon, you're possessed by a mono-topic troll. Turn to God for your salvation: if you stick at it, you will be released. Meditate upon this. Pray even.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I see what's coming. I'll tell you and you'll ping me for prooftexting [Roll Eyes]

Genesis 6:5 "The LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."

Clearly hyperbole since Noah was found righteous -- and we're all descendants of Noah. So this is irrelevant.
You mean the guy who came off his boat, planted a vineyard, and got rolling drunk while his children snickered and so came under a curse? That Noah?

And that psalmist—didn't he murder someone and make off with his wife? Didn't he raise a rapist and an insurrectionist, and teach his children violence at firsthand?

I suppose he got his conclusions about sinfulness by a process of introspection, so I may have to shift ground to allow that occasionally, we do realize we're sinful; especially when we're writing under the direct inspiration of the Holy Spirit (which I've never done, but YMMV).
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:

Face it, Gordon, you're possessed by a mono-topic troll. Turn to God for your salvation: if you stick at it, you will be released. Meditate upon this. Pray even.

AP, I'm kneelin' by the 'puter as we speak.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
You mean the guy who came off his boat, planted a vineyard, and got rolling drunk while his children snickered and so came under a curse? That Noah?

What's your point? Are you saying Noah wasn't found righteous? Are you saying that this isn't hyperbole? Or that God made a huge mistake and should have drowned Noah & Co. also?

Anyway what does this have to do with experience being a bad teacher?

quote:
And that psalmist—didn't he murder someone and make off with his wife? Didn't he raise a rapist and an insurrectionist, and teach his children violence at firsthand?
Could be. That does not prove your point.

quote:
I suppose he got his conclusions about sinfulness by a process of introspection, so I may have to shift ground to allow that occasionally, we do realize we're sinful; especially when we're writing under the direct inspiration of the Holy Spirit (which I've never done, but YMMV).
WTF? You really are sniffing glue. Dude, what in the world does this have to do with your claim that spiritual experience is deceitful?
 
Posted by Moo (# 107) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Genesis 6:5 "The LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."

But look at Genesis 6:8-9. 8 But Noah found favor in the eyes of the LORD. 9 This is the account of Noah. Noah was a righteous man, blameless among the people of his time, and he walked with God.

The existence of Noah shows that not every intention in the heart of every man was evil. Presumably the intentions in the heart of Noah were good. He didn't read the Scriptures; there weren't any. He just walked with God.

Moo
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
And while we're at it, let's go ahead and drag Paul into it. Paul said:

quote:
I must go on boasting. Although there is nothing to be gained, I will go on to visions and revelations from the Lord. 2I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven. Whether it was in the body or out of the body I do not know—God knows. 3And I know that this man—whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know, but God knows— 4was caught up to paradise. He heard inexpressible things, things that man is not permitted to tell. 5I will boast about a man like that, but I will not boast about myself, except about my weaknesses. 6Even if I should choose to boast, I would not be a fool, because I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain, so no one will think more of me than is warranted by what I do or say.

7To keep me from becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations, there was given me a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me.

Surely Paul himself wouldn't trust his spiritual experiences, would he? After all they are deceitful. And yet he boasts about them. Hmmmmm. Wonder how that could be, if Gordon's point about experience is true?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
]WTF? You really are sniffing glue. Dude, what in the world does this have to do with your claim that spiritual experience is deceitful?

It's no big step. If our heart is utterly deceitful, it follows that all our interpretation of experience (spiritual and other) is bound to be utterly deceived. We have the experience, we deceitfully fool ourselves into thinking it's a good one. Only God working by his Spirit through Scripture can teach us otherwise. (Your cue AP)
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
Hello. Earth to Gordon. Is this thing on?

"Utterly deceitful" is hyperbole. It is not to be taken literally.

Thank you. Good night.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
Surely Paul himself wouldn't trust his spiritual experiences, would he? After all they are deceitful. And yet he boasts about them. Hmmmmm. Wonder how that could be, if Gordon's point about experience is true?

Buddy, when I have a spiritual experience like Paul's I will follow his example and tell no-one. To do otherwise would be tempting fate.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
Surely Paul himself wouldn't trust his spiritual experiences, would he? After all they are deceitful. And yet he boasts about them. Hmmmmm. Wonder how that could be, if Gordon's point about experience is true?

Buddy, when I have a spiritual experience like Paul's I will follow his example and tell no-one. To do otherwise would be tempting fate.
If you follow his example it will be written out in the most-read book in the world. How is that not telling anyone?
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
D N F T T
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Moo:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Genesis 6:5 "The LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."

But look at Genesis 6:8-9. 8 But Noah found favor in the eyes of the LORD. 9 This is the account of Noah. Noah was a righteous man, blameless among the people of his time, and he walked with God.

The existence of Noah shows that not every intention in the heart of every man was evil. Presumably the intentions in the heart of Noah were good. He didn't read the Scriptures; there weren't any. He just walked with God.

Moo

Given the subsequent narrative of Genesis, I would say that it's verses 8 and 9 that are the hyperbolic overstatement, rather than verse 5. Noah is clearly not righteous, as his off-ark behaviour demonstrates. Or, as Hebrews 11:7 shows, he can really only said to be righteous by faith.

The hyperbole boot is on the other foot, I feel.

Goodnight, Mousethief, and sleep tight.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
Be that as it may, Paul had a spiritual experience and boasted about it. There was nothing in Scripture to foreshadow it because it was of things that no tongue can tell. By your criteria, Gordon, he must therefore have been deceived. And yet he boasted about it in front of God and everybody. Wriggle out of that.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
Um, Gordon, do you know what hyperbole means? "There is none" might possibly be hyperbole. "Noah found favour in the sight of the Lord" is not even a candidate. Look it up, maybe.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
This is where the thread started:
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?
Is anyone else sad that what should have been a positive exchange of helpful ideas has degenerated into spiritual name calling? And now threatens to become yet another discussion of Calvinism? Or is it only me?
D N F T T
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
MT, what Paul specifically says is that he had the experience and he is not going to speak of it. Consequently, we don't know what it was exactly and we can't imitate it. Or do you have info on this that I don't?

I don't doubt that God could give us all sorts of experiences far beyond what you or I could imagine or subsequently speak of. If such experiences occurred, they would by definition be unspoken, and non-normative. God can do whatever he pleases along those lines, even appear to me as I sit meditating in front of the computer screen on all sorts of specious arguments. But I wouldn't then expect others to follow suit, and it wouldn't bother me even if such experiences never occurred to me or anyone. Our expectations (at least on my view) ought to be bound by what is written in God's word—in the same way as God binds himself by what he writes.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Our expectations (at least on my view) ought to be bound by what is written in God's word

Why?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:
D N F T T

Spot on! You already have my promise to stop posting when people stop asking. Reflect and meditate on this word.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Our expectations (at least on my view) ought to be bound by what is written in God's word

Why?
Well, that's just what it is to be (ontologically) a bible totin' evangelical. I read my bible and discover that God is a consistent God who binds himself by his word of promise. So if he were to promise me in Scripture that I would have certain experiences through the exercise of certain spiritual disciplines, I would have no choice but to believe and trust those promises. But if he didn't promise, I wouldn't expect. Kind of like my girls expecting a Saturn V rocket ship for Xmas when I promised them three tricycles. (I didn't, BTW)
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
But this thread isn't about what God promised, it's about people's experiences. And you're not merely claiming that God gives what he promises, you're claiming that anyone experiencing anything beyond what he promises must perforce be deceived. Which is not biblical.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
But this thread isn't about what God promised, it's about people's experiences. And you're not merely claiming that God gives what he promises, you're claiming that anyone experiencing anything beyond what he promises must perforce be deceived. Which is not biblical.

No, because I've only commented on three specific instances of experience, as they relate to spiritual discipline. (1) The cilice (2) the lectio divina and now (3) The examen linked by AP. Duo raised the rosary and I am not sure that I help matters by commenting on that.

Because God can do whatever he wants, except break his own promises, I could give no guarantee that he wouldn't provide a certain experience of himself outside of Scripture. If he does, you will know that he has. All I will be able to do is test what you say against Scripture, after which I might say "what nonsense" or "how interesting" or "golly". But if you started spruiking your experience as something that could be had and enjoyed by others, I would be more inclined to say "what nonsense"—with all due Christian humility, of course.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
...I've only commented on three specific instances of experience, as they relate to spiritual discipline. (1) The cilice (2) the lectio divina and now (3) The examen linked by AP.

In point of actual fact, you have made no comments with respect to the examen per se. You mentioned the word, then immediately introduced "introspection" which you have pursued with gay abandon.

The cilice has only ever been repeatedly introduced by yourself. Nobody else has exhibited the slightest interest in the things (I'd never heard of them before reading the execrable Da Vinci Code).
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
In point of actual fact, you have made no comments with respect to the examen per se. You mentioned the word, then immediately introduced "introspection" which you have pursued with gay abandon.

Humour my simple mind, Adam. How is this:

quote:
From the Examen:
In the last day/week/month… 


For what am I most grateful? Least grateful? 


When did I give and receive the most love? The least love? 


When did I feel most alive? Most drained of life? 


When did I have the greatest sense of belonging? Least sense of belonging? 


When was I most free? Least free? 


When was I most creative? Least creative? 


When did I feel most connected? Least connected? 


When did I feel most fully myself? Least myself? 


When did I feel most whole? Most fragmented?


not introspection?
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
It is not introspection because all of these questions address one's interactions with the rest of the world, and are designed to encourage a consideration of how God the Holy Spirit is leading us day by day, how we may be alternately cooperating with or resisting God's work in us.

In any case, your own words were
quote:
...I would say that the examen you linked to earlier is a step in the direction of introspection...(emphasis added))
Having made the warning about what the examen might lead to, do you actually have anything to say about the examen itself? No, you don't seem to. Perhaps because you've never heard of it before, and can't be arsed finding out what on earth it is.

It is much easier to say "A might lead to B. Let's talk about B" rather than sticking to the topic at hand so as to develop a discussion constructively.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
It is not introspection because all of these questions address one's interactions with the rest of the world, and are designed to encourage a consideration of how God the Holy Spirit is leading us day by day, how we may be alternately cooperating with or resisting God's work in us.

Special pleading. On this minimizing definition, I don't believe anything could rightly be labelled introspection.

quote:
By AP:
In any case, your own words were
quote:
...I would say that the examen you linked to earlier is a step in the direction of introspection...(emphasis added))
Having made the warning about what the examen might lead to, do you actually have anything to say about the examen itself? No, you don't seem to.
Hey, you're the one who introduced it and spoke of it as useful, on the basis of two links supplied by you. It looks a lot like introspection to me. I don't say it's bad. I don't say it's good. But if you don't think it's possible to know enough about it to critique it on the basis of the information you supplied, then that is really an admission that you haven't given enough information to work out whether your recommendation is worth the screen I'm reading it on. "Buy this used car. I say it's good. You can't say it's not, because I say it is. But don't ask me to tell you any more, you should have done your homework before you turned up to look."

I wouldn't buy a packet of porridge on the basis of that sales pitch, much less take on a new and different way of relating to the Creator of the universe.

[ 09. December 2005, 01:32: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Autenrieth Road (# 10509) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I wouldn't buy a packet of porridge on the basis of that sales pitch, much less take on a new and different way of relating to the Creator of the universe.

I wouldn't buy a packet of porridge based on the incomprehensible stuff in the bible either.*

I find that for my faith I need to rely on learning from a broad variety of other people's experiences, testing and weighing as best I can with the hope that God will puff a slight breath my way to help me.

Or maybe it's all irrelevant and God will find me or not as God wishes. In the meantime I can do no other than rely on seeking and testing and weighing.

[ETA: * and taken as a whole, it's all pretty incomprehensible to me if I try to understand it as The Complete Guide.]

[ 09. December 2005, 01:54: Message edited by: Autenrieth Road ]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
My post was in response to the OP,
quote:
How you grow spiritually? What disciplines/practices help you connect to God/Jesus? How does one stay fresh and vibrant in faith without becoming a legalist?

Just wondering – I was hoping some fresh ideas would help me see things in a way I haven’t been able to previously.

rather than providing an exhaustive description and analysis.

Are you able to point to anything that you have written that applies directly to the OP?

ETA: That's my last - further correspondence is only suited to warmer climes. Again.

[ 09. December 2005, 01:53: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:

Are you able to point to anything that you have written that applies directly to the OP?

This was my second post on thread:

quote:
My experience has been that avoiding these disciplines has helped me in my spiritual growth; I can't really comment on the experience of others.

It was relevant, and is still my view. The rest of the time has been spent answering questions to the best of my meagre ability, and upon realizing that some were further annoyed by my answers, offering to stop answering if they stopped asking. The offer stands.
 
Posted by Autenrieth Road (# 10509) on :
 
I think this thread has become what it has become, and for discussion on the OP in different directions, a reshaping of a new OP would be necessary.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I think that's probably so, Authenreith, and I notice that Carys has kindly started the Mysticism, Medititation and Mantras thread right here. I promise to stay well away unless summoned, and you could probably get into things like examens and the like over there.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
No. Clearly not within that thread's scope.

Point taken with regard to this thread though. If one wishes to discuss the OP, one should repost the OP and start a whole new thread. With the same OP. Because that would make a difference.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I can't really comment on the experience of others.

And yet 85% of this thread has been you commenting negatively on the experience of others. Odd, that.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
That's quite wrong, Mousethief. I've raised questions about the validity of the theological thinking underlying the claim for the claimed helpfulness of the experiences. I don't doubt that you, at least, can see the difference.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
"I find BLANK helpful, thank you for asking."

"That's interesting, I've never found that particularly beneficial myself."

I can see how you would be overwhelmed by the theological underpinnings of those two statements.
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:

Are you able to point to anything that you have written that applies directly to the OP?

This was my second post on thread:

quote:
My experience has been that avoiding these disciplines has helped me in my spiritual growth; I can't really comment on the experience of others.

It was relevant, and is still my view. The rest of the time has been spent answering questions to the best of my meagre ability, and upon realizing that some were further annoyed by my answers, offering to stop answering if they stopped asking. The offer stands.

If you'd spent your time telling us what you actually do find helpful, instead of critcising - directly or indirectly - the practices of others, that would have been answering the OP.

There is a world of difference between:

"I find it really helpful to pray as I walk down the road, as people and concerns come to my mind,"

and:

"I avoid all of these so called disciplines. Oh, you want to know why? Well they are irrelevant (to me and therefore to you) / self indulgent/ un christian / boring - take your pick. And I'm not being offensive when I say any of this; I'm just answering the questions I set up."
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Hmm, OK, well I think that means my answer to Humblebum's question would become off limits.

quote:
  • The human activity of listening to God's word (or in our case, reading God's word) is a spiritually valuable activity.

Yes.

quote:
  • The human activity of thinking about what you've read or heard afterwards is an irrelevance, and not of any spiritual value.

No, no, no! Thinking about it afterwards is a divinely inspired and overseen activity, which generally appears to the one doing the thinking as a normal part of the process of reflection. I include the 'thinking' in the reading, otherwise we are no better (and probably worse) than a piece of OCR scanning software.

quote:
  • The variety of human activities entailed in putting what we've heard into practice are also irrelevant, and not of any value either.

No, they are inherent in correct reading of Scripture, as James has argued in the passage you cited. In this sense, Scripture is unapproachably unique. I know of no other text in human history where the Spirit of the Author indwells and vivifies the hearer to provide regeneration, comprehension, insight, reflection, and application of truth to life. Of course, it is possible to read Scripture with dead eyes as mere print on a page—but not for the Christian.

Thankyou for your answer to my question Gordon - I must say your post was probably one of the least vociferous or contrary contributions you've made to the thread so far.

If you agree that thinking about what you've read and putting what you've read into practice are good and valuable activities, then my point still stands that there's more to applying God's word to your life than the act of reading.

You may quite rightly point out that these things follow on naturally from good reading, but they quite legitimately carry on after the act of reading has finished (for the time being) - therefore they cannot really be said to be included within the act of reading. "Implied by" yes, "included within" no.

To use a silly illustration: In order to read the Bible, it is implied and natural that I keep breathing while I read, but reading and breathing are not the same thing.


Regarding the examen:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I don't say it's bad. I don't say it's good.

But you did say that it was dangerous to recommend it. Which is the same thing as saying that it is bad, as far as most people are concerned.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by The Wanderer:

There is a world of difference between:

"I find it really helpful to pray as I walk down the road, as people and concerns come to my mind," ...

Ooo... Ooo.. please, Sir! That's a good one. I am on a local inter-church committee which includes a woman who does exactly that: she goes for what she calls "prayer walks" around the neighbourhood in which, I gather, she prays constantly for the things she comes across (schools, shops, buses, people, whatever). To be honest, it's not at all my thing but it is clearly a big part of her schtick.

(If that's the right term - it's what she does.)
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
Actually, yeah it is a good one. I'm a fan of prayer walking myself, although for me it's not necessarily about praying for whatever I'm walking past. I have just found that praying while I'm out walking comes more naturally to me than praying at home - walking and talking works better for me than talking to God in an empty room.

It gives me a structure to my time, in that if my mind wanders off, then remembering where I am and how far I have left to go brings me back to praying. Somehow, it gives me the opportunity for silence to be part of my praying, as it would in human conversation, rather than just a prelude to drifting off into some activity other than prayer.

That's been my experience anyway.
 
Posted by Moo (# 107) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng
I've raised questions about the validity of the theological thinking underlying the claim for the claimed helpfulness of the experiences.

Why do you believe that people cannot tell whether they are helped spiritually by a certain practice? I know from experience that certain practices are good for me and others are bad.

The ones that are good for me give me a deeper understanding of God and his will for me. I am more eager to pray for my neighbors and help them in practical ways. The ones that are bad for me get me wrapped up in myself.

The practices that are good for me are not necessarily good for everyone else. The practices that are bad for me are not necessarily bad for everyone else. I am supposed to use the intellgence and discernment God gave me to decide what is right for me.

Moo
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
BTW, I've started another of the threads I was considering; it is called Mysticism, Meditation and Mantras and quotes from this thread in the OP.

Carys
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
No. Clearly not within that thread's scope.

Point taken with regard to this thread though. If one wishes to discuss the OP, one should repost the OP and start a whole new thread. With the same OP. Because that would make a difference.

Ooops I posted my last without having read page 10! Indeed the examen would be outside the scope of that thread, although the rosary is within it (though a discussion of the legitimacy of the Ave is for All Things Mary) as that is about meditating on Christ's life.

I agree about re-starting the OP. I note that this thread was begun in All Saints but kicked to Purg before the discussion turned to the legitimacy of the disciplines. I am not sure Purg was the best place for the OP, so I'm going to continue my thread starting tendencies and ask in The Styx why this thread was moved when and where it was and whether the OP would stand a better chance in somewhere other than Purg -- does it fit Eccles? Or is that more public worship than private prayer?

Carys
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
It seems to me that the original thread-move was justified, but that the thread's real value is All-Saints-Wise, because the useful bits are about support.

The purgatorial bits have been rai-roaded, IMHO
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
It seems to me that the original thread-move was justified, but that the thread's real value is All-Saints-Wise, because the useful bits are about support.

The purgatorial bits have been rai-roaded, IMHO

Had the original thread move come after it had gone in that direction I'd agree that it was justified but it proceeded it. But this belongs in the thread I started in the Styx.

Carys
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
but it proceeded it.
Or even preceded it!

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
Thankyou for your answer to my question Gordon - I must say your post was probably one of the least vociferous or contrary contributions you've made to the thread so far.

I aim to please. [Smile]

quote:
If you agree that thinking about what you've read and putting what you've read into practice are good and valuable activities, then my point still stands that there's more to applying God's word to your life than the act of reading.
Sure, there's faith expressing itself in love. I think we're trying to work out where spiritual disciplines, so called, fit with that.

quote:
by humblebum:
Regarding the examen:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I don't say it's bad. I don't say it's good.

But you did say that it was dangerous to recommend it. Which is the same thing as saying that it is bad, as far as most people are concerned.
Well yeah. Helpful friend: "Here, take this pill, it really helped me relax while I was studying."

[15 years pass. You are lying in a gutter. Thinks: What was tomorrow's exam on again?]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Moo:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng
I've raised questions about the validity of the theological thinking underlying the claim for the claimed helpfulness of the experiences.

Why do you believe that people cannot tell whether they are helped spiritually by a certain practice? I know from experience that certain practices are good for me and others are bad.

We do the best we can. It's only natural to trust experience, and in one sense how could you blame someone for doing just that? But once we work out that our experiences are not uniformly trustworthy, we have to have something other than experience to guide us out of the maze, or we are a little bit stuck.
 
Posted by Autenrieth Road (# 10509) on :
 
I don't find the bible to be uniformly trustworthy either. It's most certainly not readable and understandable as is by the average person in the street. (Unless one wishes to accept the 9000 differing interpretations as all valid and OK, which I guess could be a position to take.) And to interpret it you need some kind of experience or education or principles from outside it.

[ 11. December 2005, 13:43: Message edited by: Autenrieth Road ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Peter would agree with you, Autenreith Road, except that he is somewhat unflattering to us about where the lack of trustworthiness lies:

quote:
originally posted by the apostle Peter (2 Peter 3:16-17):
 And count the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him, as he does in all his letters when he speaks in them of these matters. There are some things in them that are hard to understand, which the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction, as they do the other Scriptures.


 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
<side tangent> I think Pete was a tiny bit jealous that Paul knew how to sling words about in fancy ways. So he added that warning - like:I know I'm a simple bloke, but that Paul fella - boy he can be soo confusing sometimes - and his words can be twisted (not like mine of course, cause I'm a simple bloke). </side tangent>
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
If you agree that thinking about what you've read and putting what you've read into practice are good and valuable activities, then my point still stands that there's more to applying God's word to your life than the act of reading.
Sure, there's faith expressing itself in love. I think we're trying to work out where spiritual disciplines, so called, fit with that.
Actually, the specific activity I was focusing on the usefulness of was "thinking and reflecting about what you've read" a.k.a "meditation on God's word", as described in the passage of the RC Catechism Duo posted a page or two ago - contra your strange insistence that "reading" was the be-all and end-all of the matter.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
by humblebum:
Regarding the examen:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I don't say it's bad. I don't say it's good.

But you did say that it was dangerous to recommend it. Which is the same thing as saying that it is bad, as far as most people are concerned.
Well yeah. Helpful friend: "Here, take this pill, it really helped me relax while I was studying."

[15 years pass. You are lying in a gutter. Thinks: What was tomorrow's exam on again?]

Well if you believe that the using the examen is analogous to doing drugs, then clearly you think it's bad, so you should say so.

Do you know of people whose lives have ended up in the gutter (spiritually speaking) through use of the examen?
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
In this regard, Gordon has for once admitted he doesn't actually know anything at all about the object of his critique.
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
... on the basis of two links supplied by you. It looks a lot like introspection to me. I don't say it's bad. I don't say it's good.

But the word "examen" never once appears in Scripture, so it is clearly evil and detrimental to the welfare of one's soul. On that basis, I repent of ever having mentioned it.

I also repent of the Ship. And of daily bible reading. And Quiet Times. And listening to my kids tell me about their day at bed-time, and encouraging them to talk to God about it.

Thank Gordon I'm free of all these Dangerous Things™.

[I also repent of typing quickly.]

[ 12. December 2005, 10:03: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
I will get back to the Duo link after this sub-discussion on the examen has run its course, if you don't mind.

quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:
Well if you believe that the using the examen is analogous to doing drugs, then clearly you think it's bad, so you should say so.

No, as I'm not really sure that doing drugs is a bad thing. It's a risky thing, and insofar as it's illegal it's bad. But I enjoy a Cooper's Ale as much as the next man. However let's be clear that it's an analogy. The point underlying has to do with whether you ought to try out a practice that purports to be spiritual in nature because someone else says that they found it useful.

My comment on the examen is that it looks a great deal like introspection (despite AP's insistence that it isn't, which I still don't really get). As far as I can tell, introspection is neither a good nor bad thing, it just is. Whether it is spiritually useful is rather hard to assess. God may choose to use my introspection to lead me to repentance and greater faith, so who am I to condemn it? But whether that process is fundamental to my spiritual growth or even likely to be helpful, I don't know how you could be confident.

quote:
Do you know of people whose lives have ended up in the gutter (spiritually speaking) through use of the examen?
As I've not asked such specific questions of people, I don't know the answer to this. I will say that I have met people for whom I consider that the use of the questions Adam linked would almost certainly, as far as I can judge these things, continue to push them in their downward spiral of inward-lookingness and depression. For people of such temperaments I would counsel against all but the most limited sorts of introspection (a whole 'nother topic, which I feel I shouldn't pursue at this time).

But what do you make of a point I raised earlier, which is that as far as I can see we are not in Scripture told to examine ourselves, but rather exhorted and encouraged to allow God to reveal our true nature to ourselves? "Search me, O Lord."

This is not to suggest that introspection or self-examination is wrong or sinful, but rather that it is somewhat tangential to true spirituality and a knowledge of ourselves.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
I'm starting to get the impression that this discussion of the examen won't get us very far, and probably requires a separate thread anyway.

Basically, I think you're speaking from a position of ignorance on this subject. The examen is a practice with a long history within Christian tradition, and so people can point to it and say "this is something which lots of people have found very helpful". If its not something you're particularly familiar with, and you have concerns, then you need to be seeing if its history has a darker side which we're not paying attention to. Saying that "it sounds a bit like [x], and I know that [x] is a bad idea" doesn't really cut it, I'm afraid.

I guess there is an argument to be made that someone with depressive tendencies could come along and say "hmm, that sounds interesting - must go and do some spiritual navel gazing and see where that gets me"; but what I think is more likely is that if someone is interested, they'll find out more about it from a sensibly-minded teacher.

My own experience of the examen has also been beneficial. A group from my (reasonably evangelical) church is doing a course in faith accompaniment run by the Ignatian Spirituality Centre in Glasgow, and we've spent some time with the examen. The first thing I would want to say about it is that it's misleading to call it 'introspective' - the basic question to be considered is "what is God doing in my life? Where is his Holy Spirit moving in my daily life?" On that basis it's about my interactions with others as much as it is about navel gazing - in fact, I find that posing this question does take me out of whatever self-absorbed patterns of thinking that I'm going in.

The other thing I would want to say about it is that the psalmist's prayer of "Search me O God, and know my heart" is an implicit part of what is going on. The idea is that as you review what's been going on in your life, you ask God to reveal his perspective to you, so that you are doing the review together. This is so that you don't just spend the time reinforcing your own views of how well or how badly life is going.

As I was saying tho, I'm starting to think discussing this further is going to be unproductive....
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by humblebum:

Basically, I think you're speaking from a position of ignorance on this subject. The examen is a practice with a long history within Christian tradition, and so people can point to it and say "this is something which lots of people have found very helpful". If its not something you're particularly familiar with, and you have concerns, then you need to be seeing if its history has a darker side which we're not paying attention to.

I am assuming that we are talking about the same examen, here, that is the examen provided within the context of the Spiritual Exercises of the Roman Catholic Ignatius of Loyola. If we are talking about the same thing then a key to understanding what is going on is to return to the primary document to find out what Ignatius himself said, rather than attempting to begin with the argument "I find this helpful". What exactly is being found helpful? Only a reading of the original document, or a reliable translation of it, is going to be of use here.

So it is interesting to see you making the claim of the examen that

quote:
by humblebum:

The first thing I would want to say about it is that it's misleading to call it 'introspective' - the basic question to be considered is "what is God doing in my life? Where is his Holy Spirit moving in my daily life?"

This is not how Ignatius speaks of it. Indeed in the First Annotation on his Spiritual Exercises, he says rather:

quote:
originally posted by Ignatius of Loyola:

First Annotation.

The first Annotation is that by this name of Spiritual Exercises is meant every way of examining one's conscience, of meditating, of contemplating, of praying vocally and mentally, and of performing other spiritual actions, as will be said later. For as strolling, walking and running are bodily exercises, so every way of preparing and disposing the soul to rid itself of all the disordered tendencies, and, after it is rid, to seek and find the Divine Will as to the management of one's life for the salvation of the soul, is called a Spiritual Exercise.

ie, the exercises are described here are not at all seen as a way of discovering God's activity in my life (although this may form some aspect of the process at a later stage, on Ignatius' view of natural theology and the role of reason). Rather this accords with how I myself am preparing my soul to seek salvation, by ridding my soul of "disordered tendencies".

Now this reading of what Ignatius is advocating is confirmed when he says:

quote:
originally posted by Ignatius of Loyola:

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul.

And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created.

From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it.

For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created thing... [etc]

note that the heading "PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION" is Ignatius' own, and helps us understand just how important these words are for understanding the subsequent exercises he describes.

Now it may be that at a later stage Ignatius will come to address the question of, as you say, "what is God doing in my life?" But this is certainly not where he begins, and we don't get on to anything like this until we have worked through the intial process of — and I can't see why you resile from this word — introspection, which is intended to identify and remove the disordered tendencies at work within my soul.

In keeping with the semi-Pelagian style of Roman Catholic thinking, you will notice that the emphasis in this foundational point is nearly entirely on the work that the person undergoing the Spiritual Exercises is to do for themselves.

quote:
humblebum:

The other thing I would want to say about it is that the psalmist's prayer of "Search me O God, and know my heart" is an implicit part of what is going on.

Really? This rather assumes what needs to be proved. As I read Ignatius, the focus of what he himself says is what we do and what we achieve by this process, with the help of the one guding us through the examine. On Ignatius' view God is involved, but in practice he appears to be more of a distant assistant than the superintendent of the process.

(FWIW I am referring to this translation of Ignatius, which appears to have the imprimatur of the Vatican)

[ 17. December 2005, 19:10: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Sorry, fourth-last line should read 'examen' not 'examine'. I'm becoming homophonophobic. [Smile]
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
In the early eighties, I found Richard Foster's Celebration of Discipline: The Path to Spiritual Growth life-changing. As I recall, even Christianity Today seemed to think it was quite worthwhile. One of the "disciplines" that Foster discusses is Silence.

I think he categorised it as an "inner" rather than a "corporate" discipline, although my experience has been that other people appear to benefit at least as much, if not more than, myself.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
What's the benefit of it, Adam?

Also, I would be interested in your comments on the bits of Ignatius I quoted, given your previous suggestion that the examen is not about introspection.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
What's the benefit of it, Adam?

I really couldn't tell you. That is rather the point. If you find that the Almighty and Beloved doesn't help you in the same way as other people, then by all means go do your own thing. Or not.

quote:
Also, I would be interested in your comments on the bits of Ignatius I quoted, given your previous suggestion that the examen is not about introspection.
I think Ignatius is interesting, and I should read more of him. He's an important source, but I'd be careful of taking him as authoritative for contemporary spiritual practice, if only because the language and the world is different. I don't see all the negative things that you do and, since you've already demonstrated how easy it is to misunderstand, for example, the Canons of the Council of Trent if you read them looking for ammunition, to be honest I don't trust your reading of medieval texts. I am open to see what you can do with contemporary English when you respond to Duo's quotes from the Catechism of the Catholic Church.

"Introspection" is generally defined as "contemplation of one's own thoughts, feelings, and sensations; self-examination", and as such the examen certainly involves introspection. However, in your posts you seemed to be using the word with a more specific referent, for something that was wholly self-absorbed, and so a negative thing. It was that negative sense which I don't believe applies to the examen.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
What's the benefit of it, Adam?

I really couldn't tell you. That is rather the point. If you find that the Almighty and Beloved doesn't help you in the same way as other people, then by all means go do your own thing. Or not.
I do find that surprising. As far as I can tell we're back to "Buy this black box. It may do you good. It may do you harm. I couldn't even tell you what good it would do, if any."

quote:

"Introspection" is generally defined as "contemplation of one's own thoughts, feelings, and sensations; self-examination", and as such the examen certainly involves introspection.

Thank you for this answer, this is what I meant by introspection, so I'm glad that we've clarified that.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As far as I can tell we're back to "Buy this black box. It may do you good. It may do you harm. I couldn't even tell you what good it would do, if any."

For Christ's sake, Gordon, can you get it throught that knotted mallee root you use for a skull that nobody is selling you a thing?

Speaking only for myself, I didn't read Ignatius to find out what "examen" meant. I read some other book, or heard some talk, or chatted to a friend about a type of prayerful thoughtfulness, or thoughtful prayer, whatever, which I learned along the way was called by many an "examen" or "examination of conscience". I went out and bought a book on a friends recommendation, and gave you the reference way back. It seems to be a good thing for me. If you don't like it, fine, but I profit nothing from recommending it to you and I resent your repeated implication that everyone is out to con you, in some way to bring about Bad Things™ in your life.

Look, here is a simple example of the thing in practise: when Paters Minor and Major are heading for bed, we might pause before their prayers to talk quietly about their day. What happened for you today? Was their something that you feel really good about? Is their something else that leaves you feeling sad or bad? That's interesting, honey, what can we say to God about them? Do you think God has shown you something, or taught you something today? My day was a bit like this .... and I thank God for that and the other, but this other thing bothered me, so I might mention that to God too.

There... loaded with self-examination, introspection even. Whoops: must be bad! I must be turning my kids into suicidal depressives. Maybe I should be reading them the Institutes instead.

<snip> goes a longer, more relevant example of the way examen works for me. Gordon, banging on trying to communicate with you is bad for my soul. I've said that before, expressing myself inappropriately and for which I apologised, but the basic fact remains: this "discussion" long ago stopped being anything other than exercise in bad grace for me, and it only continues because I keep coming back to pick the sore. My own examen tells me to stop it. Your approach to spirituality seems to me to be functionally psychotic, and my own grip on Grace is shakey enough that I don't like to risk being sucked into the fantasy world.

[ 18. December 2005, 05:16: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
 
Posted by m.t_tomb (# 3012) on :
 
Gordon,

Are we not told to 'work out our salvation in fear and trembling'. Is it not possible that this 'working out' involves self-examination? Paul seemed to be quite keen on a bit of self-examination prior to eating from the Lord's table. The NT scripture never encourage us to abdicate our responsibility to know Christ and I do maintain that it is possible to examine one's realationship with him without slipping into unproductive introspection.

2mb

[ 18. December 2005, 05:23: Message edited by: m.t_tomb ]
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Gordon, banging on trying to communicate with you is bad for my soul. I've said that before, expressing myself inappropriately and for which I apologised, but the basic fact remains: this "discussion" long ago stopped being anything other than exercise in bad grace for me, and it only continues because I keep coming back to pick the sore. My own examen tells me to stop it. Your approach to spirituality seems to me to be functionally psychotic, and my own grip on Grace is shakey enough that I don't like to risk being sucked into the fantasy world.
Leave it be Adam. Our Lord said something about pearls and swine; there's only so much you can do before you hurt yourself. Go in peace.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by m.t_tomb:
Gordon,

Are we not told to 'work out our salvation in fear and trembling'. Is it not possible that this 'working out' involves self-examination? Paul seemed to be quite keen on a bit of self-examination prior to eating from the Lord's table. The NT scripture never encourage us to abdicate our responsibility to know Christ and I do maintain that it is possible to examine one's realationship with him without slipping into unproductive introspection.

G'day m.t_tomb, what an excellent question. Especially as it sympathetically responds to some of the concerns I was raising, in that you haven't automatically assumed that I'm opposed to introspection—which as I keep saying, is neither good nor bad, it just is.

I think on the particular question you raised as to whether this would be a part of "working out our salvation with fear and trembling" (an allusion to Phil 2:12, I assume?) that the answer would have to be 'maybe'. The key to what Paul is saying we should do here is to hold fast against the temptation to cave in to hostile opposition to gospel preaching (see the earlier verses, Phil 1:27-30 which are a real eye-opener in understanding the situation that Paul's readers are facing).

So apart from continuing to believe, I imagine the exhortation to "work out your salvation" is aimed at getting the Philippians to keep preaching the gospel in really dire circumstances. To which I say, what a great idea.

Could it also be applied to introspection, in the sense of looking to yourself to see if you were standing firm and really committed to gospel preaching? Yes, I think that might be one application, and quite a useful one too. If so, it would be a million miles away from all this tosh about 'spiritual disciplines' that some of the contributors to this thread seem to be so keen to promote. I can't see that Paul was encouraging the Philippians (or the Corinthians for that matter) that they ought to be saying their Hail Marys and flagellating themselves with formalized examens under the instruction of an Ignatian spiritual director.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
originally posted by Ignatius of Loyola:

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul.

And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created.

From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it.

For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created thing... [etc]

note that the heading "PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION" is Ignatius' own, and helps us understand just how important these words are for understanding the subsequent exercises he describes.

Now it may be that at a later stage Ignatius will come to address the question of, as you say, "what is God doing in my life?" But this is certainly not where he begins, and we don't get on to anything like this until we have worked through the intial process of — and I can't see why you resile from this word — introspection, which is intended to identify and remove the disordered tendencies at work within my soul.

But the whole point is to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord. Of course God is involved in the process. Maybe this has not been spelled out as explicitly as you might like, but it is there.

quote:

In keeping with the semi-Pelagian style of Roman Catholic thinking, you will notice that the emphasis in this foundational point is nearly entirely on the work that the person undergoing the Spiritual Exercises is to do for themselves.



As m.t_tomb has pointed out this is linked to working out our salvation. It is hard to express both the fact that it is God who saves us and also that we have to respond to that. You seem to me to put so much emphasis on God's work that there's no point us doing anything.

quote:

As I read Ignatius, the focus of what he himself says is what we do and what we achieve by this process, with the help of the one guding us through the [examen]. On Ignatius' view God is involved, but in practice he appears to be more of a distant assistant than the superintendent of the process.

I think that is to misunderstand Ignatius. It is only with God's help that we can do these things.

You object to introspection for reasons I have not yet understood, but here you also seem to be objecting to the idea of having a guide who can help us put things into perspective. Self-awareness strikes me as important, but I agree that if I just look at myself, then my flaws and issues get in the way; so if I suffer from low self-esteem, I am more likely to focus on the negative aspects of me and my behaviour. A spiritual guide can be helpful in aiding me to get beyond that and see the more positive parts. This is soemthing which comes ultimately from God. We are his hands on earth!

Carys

Carys
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
But the whole point is to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord. Of course God is involved in the process. Maybe this has not been spelled out as explicitly as you might like, but it is there.

Does the phrase you quoted prove your point? I would say that despite the high falutin' language, God has been demoted from the ultimate subject to the ultimate object. This is bad.

If I was a suspicious soul, I would detect a whiff of Aristotle's Unmoved Mover mediated via Aquinas. As it is, let's leave that alone [Smile]

quote:

You seem to me to put so much emphasis on God's work that there's no point us doing anything.



If this were so it would be major problem for my view. But I do believe we ought to work out our salvation with fear and trembling. This is never in question. The question is, what does this look like? I have suggested that in Philippians, it means getting on with preaching the gospel, even though your very life is under threat. Do you agree?

More broadly, I would want to say that it is satisfied by obedience to the new commandment, to "Love your neighbour." IMHO this is as far from the practice of spiritual discipline as the east is from the west.

quote:

You object to introspection for reasons I have not yet understood

I don't. Really I don't. Introspection is as natural as breathing. Some of my best friends are introspective. I just don't call it a spiritual discipline, and I want to make the relatively non-contentious observation (I would have thought) that there are some situations where it would be wise to steer clear of it. I certainly wouldn't want to make it a virtue or turn it into a part of a spiritual exercise.

A broader and slightly tangential question here: Has anyone yet mentioned in this 10 page uber-thread any spiritual discipline, so-called, which doesn't involve as part or whole of it a fairly intense focus on the self? I can't think of one off the top of my head. It seems quite the opposite of New testament religion, which is summed up by the command "Love your neighbour". A religion which draws us away from the fulfilment of this command would seem rather disastrous!

quote:
A spiritual guide can be helpful in aiding me to get beyond that and see the more positive parts. This is soemthing which comes ultimately from God. We are his hands on earth!
I am suspicious of the terminology, as always. But I love the idea of friendship and encouragement to be like Christ. Is there more to being a spiritual guide than this? I hope not.

[ 20. December 2005, 09:26: Message edited by: Gordon Cheng ]
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
I'll come back to the post in which this appears at greater length... but this
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
In keeping with the semi-Pelagian style of Roman Catholic thinking, you will notice that the emphasis in this foundational point is nearly entirely on the work that the person undergoing the Spiritual Exercises is to do for themselves.

is both an unrecognisable travesty of Catholic theology and a basic misunderstanding of the point St Ignatius is making.

I don't think you know what the semi-Pelagian heresy was. Two clues: it was condemned by the Church at the Ecumenical Council of Orange in 529 and so forms no part of the Magisterium. Grace comes from God and no other.

[ 20. December 2005, 09:49: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
As always, Duo, I don't mind being enlightened by people who know better, which in my case is most of them. But it's traditional to give actual reasons for why you think something has been misrepresented, rather than just saying that it has been.

I am aware of the council of Orange, I just thnk that later Roman Catholicism has fallen into the trap that they tried to avoid. Augustine may have been part of the problem, but let's not go there on this thread.
 
Posted by Carys (# 78) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
But the whole point is to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord. Of course God is involved in the process. Maybe this has not been spelled out as explicitly as you might like, but it is there.

Does the phrase you quoted prove your point? I would say that despite the high falutin' language, God has been demoted from the ultimate subject to the ultimate object. This is bad.
Why?

quote:

If I w[ere] a suspicious soul, I would detect a whiff of Aristotle's Unmoved Mover mediated via Aquinas. As it is, let's leave that alone [Smile]

I'm not keen on Greek philosophy at the expense of the OT tradition, but I don't see how that's relevant here.

quote:

quote:

You seem to me to put so much emphasis on God's work that there's no point us doing anything.



If this were so it would be major problem for my view. But I do believe we ought to work out our salvation with fear and trembling. This is never in question. The question is, what does this look like? I have suggested that in Philippians, it means getting on with preaching the gospel, even though your very life is under threat. Do you agree?

It's not just `what does it look like?' (loving our neighbours as ourselves) but `how do we acheive this?'

quote:

More broadly, I would want to say that it is satisfied by obedience to the new commandment, to "Love your neighbour." IMHO this is as far from the practice of spiritual discipline as the east is from the west.

I disagree. Spiritual disciplines are there to help us be obedient to that command. That is what they are pointing us towards. By reflecting on Christ, we come to know more what he would do. By examining what we have done recently, we can see where we have gone wrong.

quote:

quote:

You object to introspection for reasons I have not yet understood

I don't. Really I don't. Introspection is as natural as breathing. Some of my best friends are introspective. I just don't call it a spiritual discipline, and I want to make the relatively non-contentious observation (I would have thought) that there are some situations where it would be wise to steer clear of it. I certainly wouldn't want to make it a virtue or turn it into a part of a spiritual exercise.
But it can be part of that. It's about self-awareness.

quote:

quote:
A spiritual guide can be helpful in aiding me to get beyond that and see the more positive parts. This is soemthing which comes ultimately from God. We are his hands on earth!
I am suspicious of the terminology, as always. But I love the idea of friendship and encouragement to be like Christ. Is there more to being a spiritual guide than this? I hope not.
It's not quite the same as friendship. IMO. I take it as a one-way thing (my spiritual guide offers me advice and guidance but has someone else to do that for her). This stops me hiding my problems to help her. It doesn't have the socialising aspects of friendships either but is deeper.

Anyway, I'm about to be thrown out of the library so I'd better go.

Carys
 
Posted by OliviaG (# 9881) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
A broader and slightly tangential question here: Has anyone yet mentioned in this 10 page uber-thread any spiritual discipline, so-called, which doesn't involve as part or whole of it a fairly intense focus on the self? I can't think of one off the top of my head. It seems quite the opposite of New testament religion, which is summed up by the command "Love your neighbour". A religion which draws us away from the fulfilment of this command would seem rather disastrous!

On those rare occasions when someone asks me, "What's the meaning of life?", my response is usually, "Know yourself and serve others." It may not seem like it, but it's not that far from "love your neighbour."

Love your neighbour. How? Aside from sitting on my couch thinking warm thoughts about my neighbour, what does this mean? YMMV, but in my experience it means knowing both what your neighbour needs and what you have to offer. Introspection is one side of that equation, observation the other.

OliviaG
 
Posted by Maher-Shalal-Hash-Baz (# 9228) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
More broadly, I would want to say that it is satisfied by obedience to the new commandment, to "Love your neighbour." IMHO this is as far from the practice of spiritual discipline as the east is from the west.

Um, whatever happened to the "first and greatest commandment" - to love *God* with all your heart and soul and mind and strength? Loving your neighbour is "merely" the second commandment: as a general summary *on its own*, it falls a long way short of the NT (or rather dominical) calling.

Paul likens being a Christian to being an Olympic runner. This suggests a very disciplined (one might say "self-displined") approach to being a Christian. Olympic runners don't get to be Olympic runners by practicing whenever they feel like it: they have to run every day. How does one "love God with all one's mind" like an Olympic runner? How does one "love God with all one's heart" like an Olympic runner? How does one "love God with all one's soul" like an Olympic runner? Etc.

My understanding of spiritual disciplines is not focussing on oneself (yes, I have seen plenty of this), but focussing on God. Like Paul says: "Whatever is true .. honest .. etc - think on these things". He doesn't want us to leave our minds up to the vicissitudes of chance, but to exercise control over our thoughts. This is spiritual discipline. To pick one example: taking time everyday, whether one feels in the mood or not, to pray through the morning and evening prayer is one (of many) ways to *turn* one's mind to God - not to let it wander to and fro all the time, which would amount to leaving it up to luck whether your mind ever finds God.

The prophetess Anna spent decades praying in the temple. She doesn't seem to be criticised for this seclusion and devotion to prayer. Rather, she was privileged to be one of the first to see the Messiah. As a persistent (disciplined) praying person, she looks like an "Olympic runner" to me - indeed a medallist ("Gold, gold, gold!" as an Aussie commentator would say).

But my images of spiritual growth and spiritual diciplines are the traditional ones of the Desert Saints (men and women who followed in the footsteps of Anna) and the Carmelites (especially the two Thereses and Brother Laurence of the Resurrection who wrote the classic "Practice of the Presence of God"). In looking at these people I hear that whisper of the Spirit: "This is the way; walk ye in it" - in so far as you can with a full time job and a spouse and two children!
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
humblebum:
The other thing I would want to say about it is that the psalmist's prayer of "Search me O God, and know my heart" is an implicit part of what is going on.

Really? This rather assumes what needs to be proved.
Actually, Gordon, I haven't read Ignatius, although perhaps I will at some other time. My comments on the examen are based on how they have been explained to me by the folks at the Ignatian Spirituality in Glasgow, and the literature they provide. Their presentation of the examen clearly sets out the importance of asking God to show us the areas of our lives he wants to bring to our attention, not just relying on our own natural conclusions. The way the material is presented it is clear that what we're looking for is the fruit of the spirit.

I would also like to point out that you're ignoring the part about "seeking and finding the Divine Will" in your quotation from Ignatius. What he seems to be saying here is that repentance of sin is a prequisite for being able to seek God's will for your life.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Could it also be applied to introspection, in the sense of looking to yourself to see if you were standing firm and really committed to gospel preaching? Yes, I think that might be one application, and quite a useful one too. If so, it would be a million miles away from all this tosh about 'spiritual disciplines' that some of the contributors to this thread seem to be so keen to promote. I can't see that Paul was encouraging the Philippians (or the Corinthians for that matter) that they ought to be saying their Hail Marys and flagellating themselves with formalized examens under the instruction of an Ignatian spiritual director.

[brick wall]

Gordon - like AdamPater, I'm despairing of this discussion producing any positive fruit, if you are so wilfully going to misrepresent what posters on this thread "are keen to promote". There is absolutely no-one posting here who is recommending "saying your Hail Marys and flagellating yourself with formalized examens" as the ideal way to practice the spiritual disciplines. If you can't see that, then we're all wasting our breath.

I won't be posting on this thread for a while after today, since I'm going to be out of the office for a couple of weeks. If I don't post again today, then I hope everyone has some good time out over Christmas, and let me wish you all every blessing for the new year.
 
Posted by humblebum (# 4358) on :
 
And incidentally, I am entirely unconvinced that Paul is referring to gospel preaching in Phillipians 2:12 - I see no allusion to preaching anywhere in Phil 2:1-18 (except possibly by implication in verse 16).
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi Carys,

Trust the eviction from the library wasn’t too painful.

quote:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
quote:
Originally posted by Carys:
But the whole point is to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord. Of course God is involved in the process. Maybe this has not been spelled out as explicitly as you might like, but it is there.

Does the phrase you quoted prove your point? I would say that despite the high falutin' language, God has been demoted from the ultimate subject to the ultimate object. This is bad.
Why?
This really is quite a basic question in the context of this discussion. The difference between God as subject and God as object would seem to me to be the defining distinctive between genuine Christianity and invented religion. (I hope that is not too bold a statement, but let’s stick it out there and see how it flies). It’s in Christianity alone that we encounter God, to our horrified surprise (and consequent delight) as the one who acts on us, rather than we on him. Paul puts this better than me:

quote:
Paul on the Areopagus:

The God who made the world and everything in it, being Lord of heaven and earth, does not live in temples made by man, nor is he served by human hands, as though he needed anything, since he himself gives to all mankind life and breath and everything.

I’m trying to express the same idea. Any theologising about God that reduces him in any sense to the object of our affections, desires, speculation and yes, even reverence, is false and ignorant theologising. If it’s true that he gives us life and breath; if it’s true that in him we “live and move and have our being”, then even our mumbled praise and thanksgiving have their origins in Him. We cannot do this ourselves. Every effort of mind, heart and will that is directed toward the glory and light God is inspired by him; the rest is sin and death, as Paul so eloquently explains to the religious Athenians.

quote:
by Carys:

w[ere]

My mother used to correct my grammar like this. Fair enough but. [Smile]


quote:
by Carys:

Spiritual disciplines are there to help us be obedient to that command. That is what they are pointing us towards. By reflecting on Christ, we come to know more what he would do. By examining what we have done recently, we can see where we have gone wrong.

What you subsume under the heading “spiritual disciplines”, I subsume under the heading “reading the bible and praying”. The woolliness of the term ‘spiritual discipline’ is the consistent problem here. Whatever else we may disagree on, we seem to have agreed that the term means radically different things to different people. It’s as vague as saying “Drugs are good for you”. Of course they are. Which drugs, and what is your basis for saying so? But this is an analogy only. The evidence, in the case of spiritual disciplines (so-called) needs to be scriptural rather than empirical—at least from my evangelical perspective.


quote:
Originally posted by OliviaG:

On those rare occasions when someone asks me, "What's the meaning of life?", my response is usually, "Know yourself and serve others." It may not seem like it, but it's not that far from "love your neighbour."

Love your neighbour. How? Aside from sitting on my couch thinking warm thoughts about my neighbour, what does this mean? YMMV, but in my experience it means knowing both what your neighbour needs and what you have to offer. Introspection is one side of that equation, observation the other.

OliviaG

I tend to agree with this, and as I keep saying, I have no objection to introspection as such. To object to introspection is like objecting to the colour yellow—you can hardly complain about it, but you might feel quite queasy when you see how the artist has used it in his or her painting.

Humblebum: A joyous christmas to you too. I am reading skeptically, but not unsympathetically. I trust you see the difference.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Maher-Shalal-Hash-Baz:
Um, whatever happened to the "first and greatest commandment" - to love *God* with all your heart and soul and mind and strength? Loving your neighbour is "merely" the second commandment: as a general summary *on its own*, it falls a long way short of the NT (or rather dominical) calling.

G'day MSHB

Without being too harsh on what you've said here and in the rest of your post on the previous page, I think this artificial separation is what gives certain brands of Christianity a bad name. The Bible consistently denies the possibility of ever separating the two at any point:


quote:
originally posted by the apostle John:

 If anyone says, “I love God,” and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love his brother whom he has seen cannot love God whom he has not seen.

To really get the full impact of what is being said here you need to read the whole 5 chapters of 1 John, and preferably John's gospel as well. But the main idea is clear enough. ISTM that much of what passes for 'spiritual discipline' fails this most crucial test of what love is, because it is so self-indulgently solipsistic.
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
As always, Duo, I don't mind being enlightened by people who know better, which in my case is most of them. But it's traditional to give actual reasons for why you think something has been misrepresented, rather than just saying that it has been.

I am aware of the council of Orange, I just thnk that later Roman Catholicism has fallen into the trap that they tried to avoid. Augustine may have been part of the problem, but let's not go there on this thread.

That's a bit rich given that you gave no reasons for your original "semi-Plegianism" slur.

Tell you what - why don't you start a thread explaining your reasons for this statement rather than trying to introduce another anti-Catholic tangent to this thread?

[ 21. December 2005, 23:31: Message edited by: Duo Seraphim ]
 
Posted by Gort (# 6855) on :
 
Gordon, I'm only a Biblically unschooled layman but when I consider adopting Christianity as a faith, I get the feeling total reliance on scripture would be a bit like practicing driving while staring at the car's owner manual.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Duo: Not while this thread is running, I think. However, the role of our works in salvation (label it Semi-Pelagian or not) is very much at the forefront of any careful discussion of this present topic. So a careful examination of things like the Ignatian examen will bring all relevant issues to the surface.

However so far, when I've pushed, I keep getting told either, "well that's not what I mean by the examen" through to "I'm afraid you can't read medieval texts" or "You don't understand Ignatius". Carys is the only person so far, I think, to have engaged with the actual content of what Ignatius has said. It's a bit confusing for me. When I don't quote sources and respond directly to what people are saying, I'm accused of ignorance (an ignorance I've never sought to conceal, BTW). If I do quote sources and suggest what I think it means, I'm met with the blanket assertion that I've misrepresented what is there.

So my request for some sort of substantial proof of such misrepresentation stands. We can do it on this thread, in which case I will look at it, or we can wait till this thread dies down and see what happens when we post a new thread on semi-pelagianism and Roman Catholicism. Either option is fine.

Gort: At least in your analogy you acknowledge the existence of a reliable manual! I trust you're reading it some time [Smile]
 
Posted by Gort (# 6855) on :
 
Yes, but I won't be reading it when I approach a stop sign.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
[Frown] Gordon, if after the 500 posts of this thread you are still able to refer to:
quote:
all this tosh about 'spiritual disciplines'
and believe that anyone here has enouraged people to get about
quote:
saying their Hail Marys and flagellating themselves with formalized examens under the instruction of an Ignatian spiritual director
then there is far more at issue than being unable to comprehend medieval texts or understand Ignatius; what we have here is a fundamental failure to communicate. I've suggested elsewhere the kind of axiomatic differences that might be in play, but you haven't chosen to address them (and fair enough - though serious they were pretty vague remarks).

While
quote:
the role of our works in salvation (label it Semi-Pelagian or not) is very much at the forefront of any careful discussion of this present topic. So a careful examination of things like the Ignatian examen will bring all relevant issues to the surface
may be true (modulo the heresy slur that can be inferred from your words), all that will be ultimately brought to light is that the Ship, if not the Church, includes people with widely varying understandings of "salvation", "works", "sanctification", "sacraments", "prayer", "discpline", "spiritual", "love" and "authority". Wow. Who would have thought? [Disappointed] [Roll Eyes]

There's precious little hope of there being any useful investigation of the base topic if we are unable, for the sake of the discussion, to temporarily speak or even listen to someone-else's frame of reference. Because the frames of reference aren't going to be unified this side of the eschaton. And some people, at least, do appear to get some benefit out of equably considering the experience and thoughts of another. (Some might even argue that thus is the eschaton hastened).

But you don't.

[ 22. December 2005, 03:42: Message edited by: AdamPater ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gort:
Yes, but I won't be reading it when I approach a stop sign.

Yeah, yeah all of that Gorto.

What I like about what you said is the acknowledgement of the existence of some objective text. You know, the sort that tells you what a stoopid idea it is to take the cap off the gas tank and piss where the petrol goes. I deal in simple categories and I love that sort of stuff. I think all this spiritual discipline stuff just goes above my head. At least, so Adsy keeps telling me.
 
Posted by Gort (# 6855) on :
 
Gordon, there's a vast difference between reading what goes in the tank and instructing others in how to drive.

[ 22. December 2005, 07:49: Message edited by: Gort ]
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gort:
Gordon, there's a vast difference between reading what goes in the tank and instructing others in how to drive.

Gordon only thinks in simple categories. Either you're obeying the manual, or you're not. What really matters is obeying the manual.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Gort, I acknowledge what you say. We've got to live our lives as best we can. We do it looking out one set of eyes, inhabiting the one body.

The reason I don't think the auto manual thang really works, as much as I like it, is that the God who spoke the Bible really does inhabit his word in a way that you or I (or carmakers) don't. We're liars, and even when we're not we just don't know enough to say what's right. God always says it right, and his Spirit lives in those who hear him.
 
Posted by Gort (# 6855) on :
 
Sorry, I have to leave a little wiggle room for interpretation. I'll never be able to claim conclusively that God is speaking the truth to me through the spirit or scripture.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
God always says it right, and his Spirit lives in those who hear him.

Does this mean, "... and his Spirit lives in those who interpret the Scriptures the same way I do"? God's saying it right is worthless unless we have a way of decoding it properly. And with all of the many interpretations, how do we determine which is right?
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I think all this spiritual discipline stuff just goes above my head. At least, so Adsy keeps telling me.

Not at all. I've always assumed you're more than capable - in fact, I've been guilty of assuming you know far more than you claim to, and have wrongly attributed your ignorance to malice.

If anything, my opinion of you seems to be too high: I can't understand why you continue with the "flagellation"-type attributions in the face of continued explanation from other people.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Adam, I don't mind if you attribute evil motives to me; it accords well with my own view of myself and what the Bible assures me is the case. But if what you say is true, you seem to be trapped within this thread like a blowie in a funnelweb's front door. Take it elsewhere mate, I don't think I'm doing you any good at all.

Mousethief, Gort, that whole interpretation thing doesn't bother my simple mind too much. Near enough is good enough for mine, and God's grace washes a lot of the nonsense out over time.
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Near enough is good enough for mine, and God's grace washes a lot of the nonsense out over time.

You're very easy on yourself when you interpret scripture, but very hard on others when they attempt to find ways to obey God. Does that bother you?
 
Posted by Duo Seraphim (# 256) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Duo: Not while this thread is running, I think. However, the role of our works in salvation (label it Semi-Pelagian or not) is very much at the forefront of any careful discussion of this present topic. So a careful examination of things like the Ignatian examen will bring all relevant issues to the surface.

This is the essence of semi-Pelagianism, as summarised by Prosper of Aquitaine and Hilarius (sic) to St Augustine:
quote:
In distinguishing between the beginning of faith (initium fidei) and the increase of faith (augmentum fidei), one may refer the former to the power of the free will, while the faith itself and its increase is absolutely dependent upon God;
the gratuity of grace is to be maintained against Pelagius in so far as every strictly natural merit is excluded; this, however, does not prevent nature and its works from having a certain claim to grace;
as regards final perseverance (ie preservation of the state of grace until the end of life) in particular, it must not be regarded as a special gift of grace, since the justified man may of his own strength persevere to the end.

By contrast here is the Catechism on justification and grace. I've picked out a couple of highlights:

quote:
Our justification comes from the grace of God. Grace is favour, the free and undeserved help that God gives us to respond to his call to become children of God, adoptive sons, partakers of the divine nature and of eternal life.
The authority for that being John 1:12-18; 17:3; Romans 8:14-17; 2 Peter 1:3-4.

This is a very compressed summary:
All comes from the grace of God - moved by grace we turn to God and away from sin, to a forgiveness from God, a cleansing, a sanctification, an inner renewal to share in life in Christ through the Passion and the Resurrection. We merit that justification through the Passion of Christ. We don't deserve God's grace but it is there freely for all and if we cooperate with God's freely willed grace then we grow closer to Him. Our freely willed response to grace is conversion, faith so that sustained by that grace we can say like St Paul "I have run the race to the finish. I have kept the faith." But better to read it in the original.

There is not a breath of semi-Pelagianism in any of the statements about grace, justification and faith in the Catechism.

Which is why what you said is a misrepresentation. I'll be kind and say it was one clearly borne of ignorance of what Catholics actually believe.

quote:
However so far, when I've pushed, I keep getting told either, "well that's not what I mean by the examen" through to "I'm afraid you can't read medieval texts" or "You don't understand Ignatius". Carys is the only person so far, I think, to have engaged with the actual content of what Ignatius has said. It's a bit confusing for me. When I don't quote sources and respond directly to what people are saying, I'm accused of ignorance (an ignorance I've never sought to conceal, BTW). If I do quote sources and suggest what I think it means, I'm met with the blanket assertion that I've misrepresented what is there.
There's a word to the wise in there. Have you considered that you are mistaken in your interpretation?

The section of the Catechism I linked to above also has the following to say about Christian holiness and the ultimate aim of all spiritual progress. "Be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect" Matthew 3:48
quote:
2014 Spiritual progress tends toward ever more intimate union with Christ. This union is called "mystical" because it participates in the mystery of Christ through the sacraments - "the holy mysteries" - and, in him, in the mystery of the Holy Trinity. God calls us all to this intimate union with him, even if the special graces or extraordinary signs of this mystical life are granted only to some for the sake of manifesting the gratuitous gift given to all.
That is completely consistent with what St Ignatius says here:
quote:
PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION
Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul.
And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created.

From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it.

For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created things in all that is allowed to the choice of our free will and is not prohibited to it; so that, on our part, we want not health rather than sickness, riches rather than poverty, honor rather than dishonor, long rather than short life, and so in all the rest; desiring and choosing only what is most conducive for us to the end for which we are created.

I've restored the bit you lopped off for it emphasises that we must let nothing get in the way of our real purpose, of our love of God and our faith as our response to God's grace.

The method for making the General Examen contains "what is God doing in my life?" as point 3 of the process. Having done that we need to ask God's forgiveness and apply the lessons learned to improve by the aid the God's grace.

quote:
METHOD FOR MAKING THE GENERAL EXAMEN
It contains in it five Points.
First Point. The first Point is to give thanks to God our Lord for the benefits received.

Second Point. The second, to ask grace to know our sins and cast them out.

Third Point. The third, to ask account of our soul from the hour that we rose up to the present Examen, hour by hour, or period by period: and first as to thoughts, and then as to words, and then as to acts, in the same order as was mentioned in the Particular Examen.

Fourth Point. The fourth, to ask pardon of God our Lord for the faults.

Fifth Point. The fifth, to purpose amendment with His grace.

In other words the whole point of the examen is God-centered, so that we make spiritual progress to an ever closer intimacy with God. God is no distant superintendant of this but an active participant.
quote:
So my request for some sort of substantial proof of such misrepresentation stands. We can do it on this thread, in which case I will look at it, or we can wait till this thread dies down and see what happens when we post a new thread on semi-pelagianism and Roman Catholicism. Either option is fine.

I maintain that it remains your misrepresentation, your slur and one for which you have no basis. You also don't get the point of St Ignatius and complaining about how misunderstood you are is not persuasive. But you are welcome to try. Tell me how the whole structure of Catholic belief on faith grace and salvation is actually semi-Pelagianism in disguise, despite the best efforts of St Augustine, the Council of Orange and the Council of Trent and so on.

You may, however, have to come to grips with what Catholics actually believe as opposed to what you think they believe.

One of these days you might also like to come to grips with what I said earlier about meditative and contemplative prayer. But I'm not getting my hopes up.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
quote:
Originally posted by Mousethief:
quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
Near enough is good enough for mine, and God's grace washes a lot of the nonsense out over time.

You're very easy on yourself when you interpret scripture, but very hard on others when they attempt to find ways to obey God. Does that bother you?
There are some hard edges to what I believe, yes; I think there are issues of heaven and hell hanging in the balance so there are certain things I will argue for to the best of my ability. I think given what I believe I wold be culpable if I were to do otherwise.

Duo, thanks for the post and I'll do my best to come to terms with what you're saying. You know from this thread that my opinions are firm, but I respect your knowledge of the RC faith and gladly acknowledge the holes in mine. So I will read what you post; the things that you say require a fair bit of thought from me, and I want to do justice to them rather than dismiss with silly one-liners (and yes I know that I possess a fair fund of them).
 
Posted by Mousethief (# 953) on :
 
So you're happy with a multiplicity of opinions when there's nothing you can do to win the argument, but will still fight for your opinion because so much is in the balance, regardless of the fact that you have nowhere to stand that isn't sinking sand.

Admirable, if dumb.
 
Posted by AdamPater (# 4431) on :
 
Especially if it's a matter of life and death (so called).
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
What I can't wrap my mind around is the hypocrisy of claiming to follow the bible, yet blanket-denouncing of things encouraged by the bible itself (ie spiritual disciplines, meditation, prayer, etc).
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
That would be a terrible thing if someone were to do that.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
Why are you doing this terrible thing then, GC?
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
If you can find one instance of where I've spoken against prayer or bible reading, or said that spiritual disciplines are wrong (as opposed to ill-defined), then your question would actually make sense, Joyfulsoul. As it is, it seems to suggest that you haven't been able to follow the argument. I don't blame you for that, as I often find myself in the position of not being able to follow arguments. But it may mean that you need to do some re-reading.
 
Posted by Joyfulsoul (# 4652) on :
 
Ok. This is what I originally said:

quote:
What I can't wrap my mind around is the hypocrisy of claiming to follow the bible, yet blanket-denouncing of things encouraged by the bible itself (ie spiritual disciplines, meditation, prayer, etc).
This is what you wrote in response:

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
If you can find one instance of where I've spoken against prayer or bible reading, or said that spiritual disciplines are wrong (as opposed to ill-defined), then your question would actually make sense, Joyfulsoul. As it is, it seems to suggest that you haven't been able to follow the argument. I don't blame you for that, as I often find myself in the position of not being able to follow arguments. But it may mean that you need to do some re-reading.

1) I mentioned meditation.

According to dictionary.com:

med·i·tate
1.To reflect on; contemplate.
2.To plan in the mind; intend: meditated a visit to her daughter.


2)Let me refresh your memory:
quote:
Originally posted by AdamPater:
[Frown] Gordon, if after the 500 posts of this thread you are still able to refer to:
quote:
all this tosh about 'spiritual disciplines'




[ 22. December 2005, 22:29: Message edited by: Joyfulsoul ]
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Joyfulsoul, you appear to be a troubled and confused soul as regards comprehending my meaning. You are quite mistaken. This isn't necessarily your fault; I am sorry to have befuddled you so. Carys has picked up what I'm saying far more accurately (although I'm not saying she agrees), perhaps you could PM her for a better explanation if she is willing.

I am taking leave from the Ship until about January 20, after which time I shall return to this thread, assuming the hosts haven't locked it down and thrown away the key.

In the meantime I wish you and everyone a joyous and holy Christmas and a blessed New Year. [Smile]

G
 
Posted by professorkirke (# 9037) on :
 
I want to go back to something a few pages ago.

quote:
Originally posted by Gordon Cheng:
I think on the particular question you raised as to whether this would be a part of "working out our salvation with fear and trembling" (an allusion to Phil 2:12, I assume?) that the answer would have to be 'maybe'. The key to what Paul is saying we should do here is to hold fast against the temptation to cave in to hostile opposition to gospel preaching (see the earlier verses, Phil 1:27-30 which are a real eye-opener in understanding the situation that Paul's readers are facing).

So apart from continuing to believe, I imagine the exhortation to "work out your salvation" is aimed at getting the Philippians to keep preaching the gospel in really dire circumstances. To which I say, what a great idea.

Could it also be applied to introspection, in the sense of looking to yourself to see if you were standing firm and really committed to gospel preaching? Yes, I think that might be one application, and quite a useful one too. If so, it would be a million miles away from all this tosh about 'spiritual disciplines' that some of the contributors to this thread seem to be so keen to promote. I can't see that Paul was encouraging the Philippians (or the Corinthians for that matter) that they ought to be saying their Hail Marys and flagellating themselves with formalized examens under the instruction of an Ignatian spiritual director.

Gordon, I don't know much about cliche or examen. I was raised a Protestant and these days I prefer to not align myself with any specific denomination. But I see your initial point as "Some people may enjoy spiritual disciplines, but I find that avoiding them helps my spiritual life, because of x, y, z."

Later, in response to Joyfulsoul and others, you seem to say that you don't find anything wrong with spiritual disciplines, you just don't like the misinterpretations of them.

So, on the one hand you come into the discussion with an eyebrow-raising comment about avoiding spiritual disciplines, which draws people into the conversation, and ten pages later everyone's so confused and emotionally involved that they've followed you and a few others through a chase that's included flagellation and St. Ignatius (things I doubt were ever meant by the OP).

So getting back to it, are you saying it'd be good to avoid spiritual disciplines because they tend to be a distraction, or are you saying that there are some good ones and some bad ones and you should focus only on good ones? Or something entirely different?

-Digory
 
Posted by The Wanderer (# 182) on :
 
quote:
Joyfulsoul, you appear to be a troubled and confused soul
Rest assured Joyful soul, the problem isn't you.
 
Posted by Gordon Cheng (# 8895) on :
 
Hi everybody,

Just bumping this thread to log in, v briefly, and wish youse all a Happy New Year. [Smile] The girls and I are having a lovely holiday, thankyou for asking. I am still planning to return to the Ship shortly after the 20th of January.

In the meantime Shipmates may like to give thought to two questions that, to my simple mind, still remain unanswered after 10+ pages.

1. What exactly is a spiritual discipline?
2. What is the purported benefit of it?

I am happy to endorse the majority view of this thread and admit that the reason for my ignorance is, er, ignorance. No-one ever lost money by underestimating my intelligence, to paraphrase P.T. Barnum. And having made it through 30 years of Christian life without having practised any spiritual disciplines, and without being any the wiser as to what I am missing out on, the depth of my ignorance is profound.

But even a great showman like PT Barnum recognised that in order to make the sale, the American public had to believe there was something in it for them in whatever product was being touted.

So feel free to assume that what is being said so far has travelled well over my head, and answer in words of one syllable or less!

Thank you all for your patience. Duo, I have been atttempting to educate myself about the Roman Catholic rosary, and will look forward to discussing it further upon my return.
 


© Ship of Fools 2016

Powered by Infopop Corporation
UBB.classicTM 6.5.0